Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
truth_n church_n faith_n rome_n 4,081 5 7.0107 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A17259 A suruey of the Popes supremacie VVherein is a triall of his title, and a proofe of his practices: and in it are examined the chiefe argumentes that M. Bellarmine hath, for defence of the said supremacie, in his bookes of the bishop of Rome. By Francis Bunny sometime fellow of Magdalene Colledge in Oxford. Bunny, Francis, 1543-1617. 1595 (1595) STC 4101; ESTC S106919 199,915 232

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

borrow_v master_n bellarmine_n spectacle_n by_o which_o he_o can_v spy_v that_o one_o pope_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 11._o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v also_o find_v out_o the_o supremacy_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 28._o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n than_o prophet_n now_o let_v they_o that_o can_v pick_v that_o sovereign_a supremacy_n out_o of_o those_o word_n say_v so_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v my_o sight_n be_v so_o dim_a that_o i_o can_v not_o see_v so_o far_o into_o that_o mill_n stone_n these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n be_v compare_v with_o their_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v sore_o wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a and_o true_a meaning_n do_v even_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o thus_o to_o think_v i_o be_o the_o ealely_o persuade_v when_o i_o see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n toil_v himself_o to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o this_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n word_n successor_n unto_o peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o afterward_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n by_o christ_n first_o institution_n of_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o perchance_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o testify_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n plain_o though_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o perchance_o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o yet_o although_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o god_n law_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o god_n law_n that_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o cloak_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o also_o for_o tobias_n dog_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o paul_n cloak_n have_v be_v such_o a_o necessary_a relic_n but_o i_o remember_v that_o balthasar_n cossa_n who_o be_v pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o name_n bergom_n gain_v well_o by_o peter_n cloak_n when_o time_n be_v for_o by_o cast_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n he_o make_v himself_o pope_n but_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v no_o better_a stuff_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v it_o of_o as_o great_a necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o persuade_v i_o lament_v his_o folly_n if_o he_o think_v otherwise_o why_o do_v he_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n although_o by_o god_n law_n this_o supremacy_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o as_o they_o stagger_v in_o set_v down_o by_o what_o authority_n right_a or_o law_n they_o claim_v this_o sovereignty_n so_o they_o have_v no_o great_a proof_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o this_o their_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v personal_a or_o not_o by_o christ_n first_o institution_n master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v personal_a if_o christ_n make_v it_o personal_a who_o can_v change_v that_o estate_n and_o make_v it_o successionall_a master_n bellmine_a answer_v that_o it_o be_v personal_a general_a or_o public_a so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n whether_o that_o can_v be_v call_v personal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o person_n only_o which_o belong_v also_o to_o his_o successor_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v but_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v that_o christ_n give_v this_o prerogative_n to_o he_o and_o he_o 12._o master_n bellarmine_n say_v so_o often_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o book_n but_o his_o proof_n be_v little_a else_o then_o his_o affirmation_n again_o he_o say_v that_o this_o succession_n be_v make_v both_o personal_a and_o local_a by_o peter_n die_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o already_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n bishop_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o christian_n may_v build_v their_o faith_n thereupon_o so_o that_o we_o see_v there_o building_n be_v altogether_o upon_o the_o sand_n their_o proof_n weak_a their_o reason_n obscure_a and_o their_o place_n nothing_o pregnant_a for_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v and_o i_o marvel_v that_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v heresy_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 45._o see_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o albert_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n cardinal_a priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n chrysogon_n toy_n arbhbishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o magdeburge_n and_o mentz_n primate_n of_o germany_n and_o prince_n elector_n governor_n of_o halberstade_n and_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n for_o these_o litle_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o luther_n show_v himself_o grieve_v and_o displease_v that_o some_o divine_n of_o good_a account_n do_v so_o earnest_o contend_v for_o their_o frivolous_a opinion_n and_o trifle_a question_n namely_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o by_o man_n law_n and_o of_o free_a will_n and_o many_o other_o such_o toy_n not_o much_o concern_v a_o christian_n man_n this_o cardinal_n you_o see_v think_v it_o not_o worth_a contend_v for_o and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v many_o more_o will_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n unless_o they_o see_v better_a matter_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v by_o god_n law_n but_o although_o he_o have_v no_o store_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o yet_o have_v he_o great_a hope_n in_o councille_n and_o father_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o the_o councille_n if_o he_o will_v trust_v they_o will_v most_o plain_o decide_v this_o question_n whether_o that_o superiority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v over_o all_o other_o church_n be_v by_o god_n law_n or_o man_n law_n as_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v appear_v now_o therefore_o to_o examine_v master_n bellarmine_n next_o proof_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n 13._o and_o the_o first_o counsel_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v the_o nicen_n counsel_n not_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o authentical_a and_o true_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n set_v forth_o by_o themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v this_o turn_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a addition_n and_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n not_o that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o word_n 6._o and_o be_v think_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o live_v near_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o that_o counsel_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v add_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o canon_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o why_o must_v those_o word_n be_v add_v paschasinus_n forsooth_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o cite_v that_o canon_n forger_n he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o do_v allege_v it_o &_o by_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v disprove_v who_o read_v not_o only_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n by_o a_o also_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o canon_n by_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 150._o bishop_n nectarius_n be_v bishop_n there_o but_o one_o find_v out_o a_o greek_a copy_n of_o that_o counsellong_v since_o and_o in_o that_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n those_o word_n be_v if_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o have_v have_v thus_o long_o be_v thought_n true_a and_o good_a i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o some_o one_o greek_a copy_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v falsify_v by_o some_o favourite_n of_o the_o
these_o privilege_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v the_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o also_o they_o by_o their_o multitude_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o great_a party_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o large_a possession_n which_o many_o of_o these_o have_v they_o can_v draw_v many_o follower_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o as_o marcilius_n pativinus_fw-la write_v be_v so_o desirousto_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o maid_n and_o content_v themselves_o but_o with_o one_o wife_n ●_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o clergy_n now_o their_o exemption_n stretch_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o subject_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o command_v and_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o bring_v these_o immunity_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o maintain_v it_o the_o better_a both_o because_o it_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o also_o it_o draw_v many_o to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a damage_n to_o the_o civil_a estate_n so_o be_v it_o a_o double_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a more_o way_n than_o one_o well_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o this_o proof_n of_o popish_a practice_n that_o we_o see_v their_o sub●●_n shift_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o high_a estate_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o we_o how_o wicked_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o authoritine_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a covecousnesse_n insa●iable_a and_o malice_n unmeasurable_a and_o last_o their_o government_n be_v so_o very_o devilish_a and_o detest_a almost_o of_o all_o yet_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v open_v their_o subtle_a shift_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o great_a and_o second_o their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o their_o greatness_n three_o their_o cunning_a and_o compass_n to_o keep_v themselves_o great_a the_o mean_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v use_v to_o get_v into_o this_o nest_n which_o they_o have_v build_v so_o high_a and_o to_o ●eepe_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o lay_v open_a their_o wickedness_n of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o private_a fault_n 4._o let_v they_o stand_v or_o ●all_n to_o their_o own_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o they_o offend_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o that_o only_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o now_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o survey_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n either_o in_o get_v or_o in_o use_v of_o it_o that_o only_o do_v i_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o and_o hereunto_o be_o i_o force_v by_o double_a necessity_n first_o because_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a practice_n but_o especial_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o quick_a towards_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v espy_v a_o small_a mote_n in_o their_o eye_n in_o our_o church_n they_o can_v find_v no_o ministry_n no_o succession_n no_o sacrament_n all_o be_v wrong_a they_o see_v nothing_o but_o fault_n the_o great_a beam_n that_o trouble_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v see_v but_o as_o man_n sightless_a and_o senseless_a they_o imagine_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o all_o be_v catholic_a catholic_a church_n catholic_a faith_n catholic_a religion_n catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v neither_o their_o church_n neither_o yet_o their_o faith_n have_v any_o show_n of_o catholic_a in_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o see_v in_o this_o survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a their_o do_n be_v not_o christian_n like_a let_v we_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v this_o point_n have_v be_v teach_v likewise_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o catholic_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n constant_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n not_o by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o term_v it_o in_o handle_v some_o other_o matter_n often_o and_o plain_o for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n that_o viucentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o old_a father_n require_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o rule_v a_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o or_o especial_o be_v most_o catholike_o teach_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v this_o their_o stately_a build_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n for_o how_o be_v this_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o catholike_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o yet_o that_o he_o convey_v his_o estate_n or_o interest_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o remain_v one_o point_n that_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o that_o for_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v as_o well_o in_o they_o as_o in_o other_o church_n in_o all_o which_o point_n if_o i_o have_v nor_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v if_o he_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v this_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v never_o think_v upon_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o age_n next_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o heresy_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n more_o bold_o and_o more_o open_o then_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v in_o some_o reasonable_a sort_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chair_n then_o begin_v that_o seat_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n chair_n not_o because_o peter_n sit_v there_o but_o because_o that_o notable_a confession_n that_o peter_n make_v and_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v there_o establish_v and_o sound_o keep_v and_o maintain_v as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o opta●us_n and_o other_o that_o peter_n chair_n signify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o set_v darkness_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o the_o further_a from_o sun_n set_v until_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v again_o the_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n even_o so_o the_o far_a man_n be_v from_o those_o pure_a time_n the_o further_a do_v they_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grosser_n be_v the_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o as_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o last_o affirm_v of_o some_o very_o constant_o and_o bold_o but_o
letter_n allens_n which_o i_o have_v to_o show_v write_v i_o suppose_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o father_n d._n p._n rectour_n of_o the_o english_a college_n in_o rome_n he_o report_v that_o m._n george_n gilbert_n come_v into_o france_n by_o the_o reverend_a father_n robert_n parson_n and_o other_o to_o krepe_v himself_o until_o that_o day_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o that_o day_n what_o mean_v allen_n to_o write_v it_o in_o great_a letter_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v especial_o note_v and_o do_v perchance_o good_a to_o he_o and_o such_o other_o viperlike_a traitor_n to_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v doubtless_o no_o other_o day_n then_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v the_o rebellion_n in_o england_n the_o trouble_n in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a fleet_n so_o long_o look_v for_o and_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o shall_v have_v bring_v unto_o they_o against_o such_o day_n of_o mischief_n they_o seek_v to_o praepare_v man_n before_o by_o their_o reconcile_n as_o that_o letter_n of_o bruise_v before_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o unanswerable_a proof_n do_v teach_v us._n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o under_o praetence_n of_o reconcile_a man_n to_o god_n they_o do_v in_o deed_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a devote_v and_o tie_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o insatiable_a tyrant_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n by_o many_o wicked_a and_o popelike_a practice_n show_v themselves_o utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o estate_n and_o prince_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v yield_v why_o prince_n may_v not_o by_o most_o severe_a punishment_n prevent_v the_o perilous_a purpose_n of_o such_o secret_a conspirator_n and_o know_v enemy_n may_v pope_n use_v policy_n to_o get_v authority_n which_o by_o no_o right_a they_o can_v claim_v and_o to_o keep_v it_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v it_o as_o in_o this_o treatise_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o do_v and_o may_v not_o prince_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o person_n the_o establish_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a dominion_n may_v usurper_n keep_v that_o which_o wicked_o they_o have_v get_v and_o may_v not_o lawful_a king_n and_o queen_n defend_v their_o true_a and_o right_a inheritance_n or_o must_v they_o suffer_v such_o serpent_n within_o their_o kingdom_n such_o snake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o bosom_n we_o can_v let_v such_o fugitive_a traitor_n as_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o native_a country_n to_o wish_v also_o that_o such_o ready_a mean_n to_o effect_v their_o desire_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v no_o we_o can_v hinder_v their_o attempt_n of_o the_o same_o by_o their_o seditious_a pamphlet_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o all_o christian_a prince_n that_o know_v these_o their_o lewd_a practice_n not_o trust_v the_o song_n of_o those_o siren_n will_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a seek_v to_o prevent_v the_o mean_n that_o they_o use_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o pass_v neither_o need_v they_o who_o call_v themselves_o though_o untrue_o catholic_n and_o maintain_v the_o romish_a religion_n within_o their_o dominion_n 4._o fear_v so_o to_o do_v for_o allen_n himself_o if_o that_o be_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o english_a justice_n dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n yet_o define_v but_o disputable_a only_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v a_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o this_o be_v a_o case_n yet_o not_o overrule_v in_o the_o pope_n consistory_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o any_o general_a council_n then_o even_o popish_a prince_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o withstand_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o they_o can_v such_o dangerous_a deceiver_n as_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n make_v show_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n raven_a wolf_n secret_o work_v treason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o favour_v but_o too_o well_o the_o romish_a religion_n begin_v now_o to_o know_v and_o detest_v these_o rove_a runagate_n who_o counsel_n be_v mischievous_a who_o do_n be_v treacherous_a and_o because_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o brag_n that_o they_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v this_o supremacy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o his_o power_n over_o all_o not_o bishop_n only_o but_o prince_n also_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o popish_a pride_n and_o ambition_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o endeavour_v in_o this_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o approve_a and_o ancient_a father_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n in_o rome_n and_o rheimes_n be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o because_o it_o bring_v not_o a_o little_a light_n unto_o the_o truth_n to_o know_v by_o what_o practice_n they_o be_v become_v so_o great_a and_o to_o what_o end_v they_o have_v bend_v or_o how_o they_o have_v employ_v their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o craft_n and_o shift_n i_o have_v therefore_o point_v unto_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o advance_v their_o seat_n and_o to_o some_o of_o their_o do_n whereby_o it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v that_o their_o only_a care_n have_v be_v to_o make_v themselves_o great_a and_o rich_a nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o y_z e_z good_a of_o christ_n flock_n which_o they_o say_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v by_o ancient_a or_o their_o own_o history_n seldom_o stand_v upon_o the_o credit_n only_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o report_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n which_o can_v be_v report_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o or_o after_o their_o day_n but_o if_o i_o have_v more_o rely_v than_o i_o do_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o protestant_a writer_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o my_o defence_n this_o treatise_n i_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o honour_n name_n to_o who_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o especial_o bind_v in_o many_o respect_n which_o to_o do_v i_o be_o the_o rather_o move_v that_o to_o that_o inward_a witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o i_o know_v your_o l._n be_v incite_v with_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o vigilant_a eye_n to_o prevent_v the_o perilous_a practice_n of_o those_o busy_a broker_n for_o that_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o call_v he_o &_o other_o enemy_n to_o this_o common_a wealth_n may_v also_o be_v add_v that_o outward_a testimony_n of_o truth_n confirm_v by_o proof_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n to_o encourage_v you_o with_o a_o constant_a increase_n in_o godly_a zeal_n to_o discharge_v still_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o to_o that_o honour_n have_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o require_v of_o you_o to_o the_o service_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o safety_n of_o her_o subject_n most_o humble_o i_o crave_v you_o to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o simple_a token_n of_o a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o slender_a pledge_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a heart_n and_o thus_o commit_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o this_o my_o traveile_v to_o god_n good_a blessing_n to_o who_o direction_n and_o defence_n i_o also_o leave_v your_o lordship_n in_o all_o your_o do_n i_o humble_o take_v my_o leave_n at_o my_o house_n at_o ryton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n ❀_o ❧_o to_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v among_o our_o adversary_n who_o seem_v in_o singleness_n of_o soul_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o to_o who_o gain_n i_o be_o desirous_a to_o bestow_v my_o talon_n and_o who_o glory_n i_o study_v to_o advance_v by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v afford_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v this_o or_o any_o other_o treatise_n because_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o contend_v for_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o purchase_v praise_n of_o learning_n wherein_o unfeigned_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o only_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o country_n of_o we_o be_v quite_o forsake_v of_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n in_o all_o sort_n which_o have_v possess_v man_n through_o their_o own_o negligence_n and_o careless_a security_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o be_v
fable_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n or_o upon_o impertiment_n matter_n that_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o be_v force_v hereafter_o thereto_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o ease_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o themselves_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a lyrin_fw-mi or_o almost_o of_o all_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n thus_o defyne_v catholic_a but_o the_o first_o author_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v father_n be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a or_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o catholic_a catholic_a antiquity_n antiquity_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o true_a antiquity_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n himself_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n as_o most_o notable_o and_o more_o than_o once_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n tertullian_n have_v say_v heretic_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a truth_n and_o true_a antiquity_n now_o i_o must_v also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o be_v this_o 2._o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n begin_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o his_o second_o book_n begin_v with_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v lay_v of_o paul_n and_o mark_v and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v there_o also_o but_o that_o make_v they_o not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o he_o confident_o affirm_v rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o found_v the_o church_n there_o because_o perchance_o he_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o proof_n herein_o first_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o iraeney_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o peter_n first_o sound_v the_o church_n there_o for_o iraeny_n make_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o that_o work_n neither_o by_o sound_v the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o by_o their_o testimony_n and_o death_n do_v confirm_v the_o godly_a there_o and_o perfect_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o begin_v by_o all_o likelihood_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n add_v to_o iraeny_v his_o own_o gloze_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o after_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v without_o proof_n so_o it_o may_v go_v without_o answer_n that_o which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n for_o peter_n first_o preach_v examine_v at_o rome_n though_o he_o write_v first_o with_o great_a letter_n be_v not_o true_a in_o musculus_fw-la interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o like_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o that_o out_o of_o arnobius_n who_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n answer_v because_o it_o see_v the_o fiery_a charet_n that_o simon_n magus_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o peter_n mouth_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o more_o plentiful_a conversion_n of_o christian_n there_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o before_o for_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o story_n allege_v out_o of_o agisippus_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o fiery_a charetes_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v wrong_v deal_v withal_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v answer_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o in_o rome_n answer_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o first_o they_o preach_v there_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o which_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o allege_v proove_v not_o peter_n first_o to_o have_v preach_v there_o as_o neither_o that_o out_o of_o leo_n or_o theodosius_n apostolorum_fw-la for_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o do_v occupy_v the_o kingly_a city_n leo_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o theodosius_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n deliver_v by_o peter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v 25._o that_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o he_o orosin_n and_o gregory_n of_o turon_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o christian_n begin_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o more_o bold_a profession_n of_o christianity_n then_o before_o for_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n before_o peter_n come_v there_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v indeed_o theodoret_n say_v 16._o that_o great_a peter_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perchance_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o not_o first_o of_o all_o but_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o sadolet_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o romish_a catholic_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n first_o assemble_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o jury._n and_o he_o name_v priscilla_n aquila_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n give_v this_o commendation_n unto_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n there_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n sadolet_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o great_a commendation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a credit_n among_o the_o godly_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n may_v be_v show_v towards_o they_o in_o discuss_v and_o end_v of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v among_o they_o and_o for_o stay_v of_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n as_o sadolet_n confess_v and_o of_o these_o primasius_n a_o ancient_a father_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n rom._n that_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n be_v account_v notable_a among_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o may_v believe_v or_o by_o who_o example_n they_o may_v have_v be_v confirm_v now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v there_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n a_o papist_n affirm_v but_o sadolet_n a_o cardinal_n very_o confident_o deni_v 20._o saint_n paul_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v decide_v their_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o also_o to_o that_o end_n but_o will_v either_o not_o at_o all_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o or_o have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n their_o bishop_n 1●_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o challenge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o wrong_v he_o will_v never_o have_v offer_v to_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o first_o have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o his_o seat_n there_o neither_o will_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o every_o place_n be_v peter_n especial_a charge_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v 22._o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o by_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o after_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o have_v know_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o all_o
the_o great_a bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o liberius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o name_n head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o society_n to_o have_v a_o head_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o name_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o only_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v wring_v what_o he_o can_v which_o be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o the_o latin_a writer_n to_o try_v what_o glean_n he_o can_v get_v among_o they_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n writer_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o well_o deserve_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o begin_v very_o soon_o to_o encroach_v somewhat_o upon_o other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o use_v his_o greatness_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o to_o withstand_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o heresy_n that_o trouble_v especial_o the_o east_n church_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o by_o their_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ringleader_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o these_o good_a thing_n by_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a do_v both_o commend_v they_o and_o also_o bear_v with_o they_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o step_v too_o far_o before_o other_o but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o authority_n confirm_v to_o they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n wise_o withstand_v their_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v do_v give_v they_o due_a commendation_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o partly_o for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o of_o their_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o unorderly_o attempt_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o their_o private_a action_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o remember_v i_o may_v i_o trust_v be_v short_a in_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o for_o the_o place_n out_o of_o cyprian_a prelate_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n prosecute_v in_o many_o word_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v out_o of_o he_o but_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n for_o indeed_o master_n bellarmine_n ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o especial_o trust_v be_v these_o examine_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o heresy_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n seek_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n keep_v now_o by_o this_o word_n head_n he_o understand_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyprian_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o here_o then_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o very_a argument_n where_o by_o the_o head_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n error_n cease_v and_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o similitude_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o similitude_n i_o say_v of_o a_o conduct_n wherein_o if_o the_o water_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o examine_v the_o want_n of_o the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o must_v god_n priest_n go_v to_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o head_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v because_o the_o former_a word_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v to_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n well_o then_o the_o head_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v and_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o build_v his_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n i_o trust_v i_o need_v not_o bestow_v any_o more_o labour_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a word_n optatus_n be_v the_o second_o who_o speak_v nothing_o to_o help_v this_o desperate_a cause_n 2._o for_o although_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v chrysostome_n must_v sit_v 20._o not_o upon_o moses_n chair_n but_o upon_o christ_n chair_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o add_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v we_o by_o peter_n optatus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n not_o of_o rome_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n therefore_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v not_o all_o one_o unless_o their_o doctrine_n be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o that_o church_n but_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v that_o which_o moses_n do_v teach_v 2._o optatus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v confess_v and_o teach_v only_o yea_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o where_o he_o teach_v because_o even_o there_o be_v peter_n chair_n so_o that_o if_o optatus_n your_o own_o witness_n speak_v true_o than_o you_o have_v marvellous_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n only_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n seem_v somewhat_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n 3_o in_o that_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n house_n whereof_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n this_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n we_o can_v not_o grant_v but_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o teach_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o god_n house_n answer_v takes_z occasion_n to_o show_v both_o what_o be_v god_n house_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ruler_n in_o god_n house_n namely_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n house_n there_o who_o be_v damasus_n their_o bishop_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o rather_o name_v damasus_n then_o any_o other_o bishop_n sundry_a reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v first_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n for_o milan_n be_v in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o
to_o bring_v some_o plain_a proof_n and_o not_o so_o to_o stand_v upon_o strange_a conjecture_n 157._o again_o sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v hini_fw-la to_o go_v to_o a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n and_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v if_o sozimus_n do_v command_v and_o augustine_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o perchance_o his_o go_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o make_v sozimus_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o gather_v any_o such_o hard_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a even_o be_v more_o imperious_o command_v then_o reason_n will_v yet_o supremacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o great_a charge_n to_o convince_v the_o pope_n falsehood_n in_o the_o last_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o that_o be_v so_o high_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v friendly_a to_o they_o that_o be_v humble_a or_o low_o and_o then_o confess_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v high_a yet_o he_o to_o be_v high_a a_o man_n may_v be_v friend_n to_o they_o that_o be_v low_a than_o he_o be_v and_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o ingr_n high_a i_o say_v in_o gift_n credit_n place_n or_o many_o other_o way_n in_o england_n we_o see_v difference_n of_o bishopricke_n examine_v where_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o now_o for_o prosper_n it_o be_v hard_o if_o his_o poetical_a amplification_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o word_n if_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v peter_n seat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v as_o before_o optatus_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n have_v do_v we_o yield_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o i_o leave_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v concern_v this_o point_n whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o or_o not_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n we_o yield_v unto_o that_o also_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o either_o more_o sincere_o do_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o have_v more_o credit_n and_o authority_n among_o other_o church_n than_o rome_n have_v in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o many_o other_o but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o by_o arm_n she_o can_v not_o by_o religion_n she_o have_v subdue_v be_v not_o simple_o true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o likely_a hood_n subdue_v to_o romish_a religion_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o religion_n subdue_v the_o heart_n and_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a whereas_o that_o outward_a force_n can_v only_o prevail_v against_o the_o outward_a man_n wandalica_fw-la now_o for_o victor_n vticensis_n who_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o may_v true_o so_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o by_o many_o occasion_n it_o have_v goten_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inrisdiction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o other_o the_o next_o be_v vyncentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_a who_o allude_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o indeed_o rather_o give_v unto_o rome_n that_o name_n that_o be_v common_o give_v unto_o it_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n you_o see_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o world_n sense_n nay_o you_o see_v how_o our_o pope_n catholics_n encroach_v more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o unsatiable_a gulf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v never_o have_v honour_n and_o authority_n enough_o who_o ever_o before_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n continue_v a_o while_n acharonta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v keep_v a_o stir_n in_o hell_n also_o but_o vincensius_fw-la give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n he_o have_v learn_v better_a than_o so_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o caeser_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v god_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v quit_v blot_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o lesson_n for_o any_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o for_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a place_n from_o whence_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n than_o also_o out_o of_o the_o west_n church_n he_o name_v julius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v carthage_n one_o of_o the_o south_n and_o milan_n one_o of_o the_o north_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v so_o very_o great_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o these_o day_n man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v have_v perchance_o some_o more_o regard_n in_o place_v that_o church_n in_o some_o other_o order_n then_o to_o make_v it_o almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v out_o of_o cassiodor_n a_o senator_n and_o a_o great_a officer_n in_o rome_n master_n bellarmine_n allege_v somewhat_o papam_fw-la you_o say_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o watchman_n over_o christian_n people_n as_o you_o be_v call_v father_n you_o love_v all_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o that_o can_v help_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o his_o cause_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o watchman_n over_o christian_n people_n or_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o all_o power_n well_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o look_v to_o somewhat_o you_o look_v to_o all_o cassiodor_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n nose_n be_v content_a either_o by_o this_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o care_n he_o indeed_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o help_v other_o also_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o give_v he_o great_a praise_n than_o he_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n must_v not_o the_o building_n need_v fall_v that_o stand_v upon_o such_o weak_a prope_n much_o like_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v pope_n johns_n peculiar_a place_n be_v give_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o if_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v extol_v more_o then_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n or_o else_o tell_v how_o far_o their_o benefit_n do_v extend_v must_v this_o be_v so_o strain_v and_o wring_v to_o prove_v supremacy_n the_o last_o testimony_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v chalcedonens_fw-la so_o little_a help_n his_o cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o epistle_n and_o other_o that_o be_v set_v before_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o bestir_v he_o use_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o increase_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n supremacy_n by_o his_o legate_n he_o seek_v the_o supremacy_n very_o earnest_o and_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n disannul_v that_o the_o council_n do_v against_o it_o and_o in_o these_o epistle_n he_o make_v moan_n to_o many_o to_o procure_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v his_o friend_n an●_n in_o this_o epistle_n
here_o cite_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n valentinian_n show_v how_o leo_n come_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o great_a trouble_n there_o for_o indeed_o flavianus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v that_o he_o die_v thereof_o within_o three_o day_n well_o valentinian_n make_v petition_n to_o theodosius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o request_n make_v by_o valentinian_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o leo_n request_v he_o to_o write_v so_o iump_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n practise_v may_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o solicit_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n either_o plain_o or_o covert_o to_o move_v this_o in_o his_o behalf_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o request_n make_v that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o contrary_a and_o what_o reason_n do_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n a_o especial_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o commend_v his_o suit_n antiquity_n give_v he_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o wherein_o i_o first_o note_n that_o not_o christ_n but_o ancient_a custom_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v privilege_v he_o and_o here_o again_o mark_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n object_v by_o paschasnus_n law_n legate_n for_o leo_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v paschasinus_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 16._o but_o this_o his_o allegation_n be_v prove_v false_a but_o the_o allegation_n of_o valentinian_n the_o pope_n solicitor_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o poschasimus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o like_a it_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v both_o forge_v in_o one_o shop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o stamp_n thus_o have_v i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o they_o that_o live_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o romish_a seat_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v three_o or_o iiii_o by_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o write_v after_o the_o time_n that_o phocas_n that_o murder_a traitor_n who_o kill_v mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o his_o empire_n have_v first_o kill_v before_o his_o face_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o of_o his_o child_n have_v grant_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o of_o that_o name_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a yet_o i_o trust_v it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n which_o she_o grow_v unto_o by_o many_o occasion_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n great_a authority_n among_o all_o other_o church_n and_o although_o learned_a man_n be_v by_o their_o distress_a estate_n force_v many_o time_n in_o their_o private_a seat_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o church_n more_o interest_n to_o meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n then_o of_o right_n it_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a record_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o by_o god_n law_n appoint_v the_o head_n over_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v or_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v so_o catholick_o receive_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o latter_a can_v have_v more_o apparent_a proof_n than_o ever_o rome_n or_o rheims_n can_v afford_v in_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o good_a man_n have_v either_o ordain_v or_o tolerate_v such_o a_o state_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a when_o many_o good_a man_n possess_v that_o place_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n no_o christian_n heart_n can_v well_o endure_v it_o but_o now_o this_o labour_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o try_v the_o pope_n title_n unto_o the_o supremacy_n or_o how_o he_o plead_v or_o what_o claim_n he_o can_v make_v i_o must_v needs_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o christian_n reader_n to_o mark_v how_o that_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n so_o be_v have_v not_o bring_v one_o council_n within_o the_o say_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o material_a out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v decree_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o sometime_o perchance_o by_o particular_a man_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o shall_v this_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o there_o come_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n into_o other_o man_n right_a a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v help_v his_o former_a want_n with_o a_o new_a supply_n bellar._n he_o affirm_v very_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o other_o matter_n that_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n wherein_o neither_o the_o author_n by_o who_o this_o supremacy_n have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v guess_v shrewd_o at_o it_o answer_n but_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o do_v sprout_v and_o plain_o show_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o grow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o for_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n ordain_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n tell_v we_o and_o among_o other_o platina_n a_o very_a fit_a patron_n for_o so_o proud_a a_o prelate_n and_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n this_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o present_o get_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v still_o strive_v for_o that_o name_n 3._o until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v both_o content_a to_o wink_v and_o the_o one_o to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o name_n and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtaive_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o west_n church_n that_o he_o in_o all_o council_n and_o meeting_n be_v chief_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o have_v take_v so_o good_a root_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o dare_v alter_v and_o change_v give_v to_o and_o take_v from_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cheek_n the_o great_a monarch_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o power_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o bonif._n that_o they_o will_v rather_o put_v fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n than_o religion_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o strength_n for_o the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o length_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n we_o find_v this_o their_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a power_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n florent_fw-la we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o bispp_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v perfect_o say_v when_o this_o poison_n of_o pride_n begin_v
father_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o as_o plain_a term_n as_o they_o can_v devise_v this_o council_n do_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v to_o obtain_v and_o thus_o it_o appear_v how_o untrue_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v deal_v very_o long_o since_o to_o exalt_v herself_o above_o other_o and_o to_o maintain_v she_o own_o pride_n and_o how_o she_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o learned_a father_n be_v bridle_v in_o their_o council_n wherein_o they_o have_v set_v down_o law_n to_o mitigate_v and_o keep_v under_o their_o immoderate_a affection_n how_o soever_o they_o will_v sometime_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o or_o to_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o person_n be_v man_n often_o time_n endue_v with_o very_o good_a gift_n and_o such_o as_o by_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o credit_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n do_v help_v many_o that_o be_v distress_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o only_o who_o god_n have_v seal_v 25._o that_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o law_n maker_n to_o his_o people_n the_o shepherd_n to_o his_o flock_n let_v we_o receive_v no_o other_o vicar_n to_o snpply_v his_o room_n 17._o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o god_n our_o gracious_a father_n shall_v give_v and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o sufficient_a call_n from_o god_n claim_v to_o be_v as_o king_n and_o love_n to_o live_v as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n detest_v they_o as_o the_o proud_a offspring_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 2._o or_o rather_o as_o the_o wicked_a son_n of_o ely_n that_o do_v as_o themselves_o will_v yea_o as_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n law_n usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n despiser_n of_o all_o authority_n abuser_n of_o all_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o perilous_a plagnes_fw-la to_o christian_n prince_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o examine_v how_o just_a a_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v or_o how_o just_a a_o claim_n he_o may_v make_v to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o practice_n now_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o wink_n with_o their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o this_o supremacy_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n most_o prowde_o abuse_v have_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v see_v partly_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o father_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o their_o general_a council_n some_o of_o they_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n yea_o for_o the_o more_o detestation_n of_o their_o unjust_a authority_n that_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o pope_n practice_n but_o herein_o i_o must_v consider_v of_o two_o point_n first_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n they_o get_v unto_o that_o high_a estate_n wherein_o now_o they_o be_v second_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o in_o few_o word_n how_o they_o have_v rule_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o sudden_o or_o in_o one_o instant_a advance_v to_o this_o place_n of_o excessive_a pride_n and_o insatiable_a ambition_n wherein_o she_o now_o challenge_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o but_o a_o thing_n very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o my_o purpose_n to_o see_v by_o what_o step_v the_o pope_n have_v come_v to_o such_o height_n &_o by_o what_o practice_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o such_o honour_n whereas_o therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v many_o time_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o counsel_n need_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o occasion_n fall_v out_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n who_o also_o find_v relief_n at_o their_o hand_n very_o often_o the_o age_n succeed_v do_v interpret_v this_o charitable_a affection_n and_o performance_n of_o christian_n duty_n in_o these_o godly_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o token_n of_o the_o love_n towards_o all_o as_o of_o their_o power_n over_o all_o and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o will_v to_o they_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o al._n although_o therefore_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n do_v so_o confident_o pronounce_v that_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o distress_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o just_o we_o may_v and_o for_o the_o truths_n sake_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o this_o seek_v for_o these_o cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o only_o that_o at_o such_o time_n he_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o help_v the_o distress_a than_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o have_v to_o relieve_v themselves_o but_o many_o time_n the_o godly_a be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o aid_n as_o these_o man_n do_v who_o the_o apology_n name_v as_o cypr._n atha_n chrys_n aug._n basil_n jerom_n miletius_n &_o theod._n to_o man_n worse_o they_o themselves_o as_o jacob_n to_o laban_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o esau_n and_o david_n to_o the_o philistine_n to_o avoid_v sa●●s_n rage_n and_o joseph_n with_o christ_n to_o escape_v the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o herod_n go_v into_o egypt_n 14._o but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o y_z e_z special_a cause_n that_o move_v these_o godly_a man_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n let_v he_o read_v that_o learned_a answer_n that_o bilson_n have_v make_v unto_o the_o say_a apology_n &_o he_o be_v too_o wilful_a if_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o this_o point_n now_o some_o b._n of_o rome_n though_o otherwise_o good_a man_n be_v pufe_v up_o with_o some_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o see_v such_o famous_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o seek_v for_o their_o help_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n if_o they_o be_v their_o word_n which_o go_v abroad_o in_o their_o name_n for_o their_o epistle_n and_o decree_n as_o damasus_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n write_v unto_o prosper_v the_o b._n of_o the_o first_o seat_n in_o numidia_n 1._o and_o other_o bishop_n commend_v they_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v doubtful_a they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o head_n to_o give_v they_o answer_v and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n though_o damasus_n will_v write_v or_o speak_v much_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o come_v to_o the_o which_o he_o do_v strive_v even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n council_n siricius_n then_o come_v next_o after_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o and_o innocentius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o macedony_n find_v himself_o grieve_v and_o think_v that_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v regard_n as_o to_o their_o head_n be_v wrong_v because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o of_o they_o whereby_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v entreat_v by_o some_o godly_a man_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o need_n at_o the_o length_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v other_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o order_n and_o decree_n insomuch_o as_o they_o also_o give_v out_o their_o decree_n which_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o to_o observe_v as_o partly_o appear_v in_o siricius_n and_o innocentius_n and_o partly_o also_o in_o other_o it_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a ●_o it_o savour_v of_o too_o great_a a_o arrogancy_n that_o zosimus_n another_o pope_n threaten_v severity_n if_o any_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o do_v leo_n so_o do_v pope_n a_o afterward_o
some_o evil_a deal_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o commodity_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n england_n then_o out_o of_o all_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o england_n delight_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n our_o garden_n of_o delight_n say_v he_o a_o well_o that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n there_o of_o much_o much_o may_v be_v get_v indeed_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v get_v out_o of_o this_o garden_n many_o sweet_a pose_n and_o be_v much_o refresh_v with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o well_o but_o where_o be_v that_o pastoral_a care_n that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v have_v have_v over_o christ_n flock_n or_o which_o they_o at_o the_o least_o pretend_a to_o have_v in_o their_o bull_n and_o writing_n where_o be_v their_o rejoice_v at_o the_o zeal_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v their_o study_n so_o be_v their_o joy_n their_o study_n be_v how_o to_o get_v and_o win_v temporal_a possession_n they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o same_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v this_o especial_o by_o our_o own_o story_n because_o they_o shall_v most_o move_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o and_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o subject_a ourselves_o to_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o even_o infinite_a treasure_n yea_o and_o prince_n kingdom_n also_o other_o kingdom_n be_v not_o free_a from_o these_o polling_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o france_n and_o other_o place_n for_o what_o place_n be_v there_o 1364._o whither_o the_o paw_n and_o claw_n of_o that_o covetous_a wolf_n have_v not_o reach_v charles_n the_o four_o keep_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o be_v the_o electour_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n thither_o also_o come_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o innocentius_n the_o six_o beg_v some_o contribution_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v what_o the_o legate_n demand_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n get_v much_o money_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o demand_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n through_o the_o empire_n visp_n but_o the_o bishop_n electour_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pill_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o such_o sort_n 321._o but_o yet_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperg_n sing_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o song_n and_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o that_o money_n which_o so_o well_o they_o love_v come_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v store_n of_o that_o which_o so_o much_o they_o thirst_v even_o so_o by_o their_o proll_a and_o pill_v in_o every_o corner_n they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n infinite_a treasure_n compare_v now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o vicar_n of_o rome_n together_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o have_v nothing_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n 5●_n even_o the_o world_n at_o will_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o most_o of_o they_o 3_o he_o travel_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o jewrie_n to_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o go_v but_o to_o s._n peter_n church_n must_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n 4_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o train_n but_o a_o few_o fisher_n or_o man_n despise_v their_o palace_n and_o train_n exceed_v in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n 14._o the_o court_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v request_v will_v not_o meddle_v with_o divide_v of_o land_n between_o two_o brethren_n 5_o the_o pope_n intrude_v himself_o yea_o and_o challenge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v to_o do_v in_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o throw_v down_o to_o set_v up_o to_o place_n and_o displace_v not_o in_o small_a inheritance_n only_o but_o in_o the_o great_a monarchy_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o empire_n itself_o which_o he_o translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a and_o again_o from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n and_o will_v now_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n take_v it_o from_o the_o german_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o such_o aid_n as_o he_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o most_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a attempt_n to_o be_v short_a 6_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v perform_v all_o duty_n and_o honour_n unto_o prince_n by_o who_o example_n and_o of_o who_o saint_n peter_n learn_v that_o lesson_n also_o which_o he_o faithful_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1●_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o chief_a or_o unto_o governor_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o do_v christ_n bad_a vicar_n 17._o and_o peter_n proud_a succesior_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o increase_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o with_o the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n with_o the_o decay_n and_o impoverish_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v declare_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o mo_z testimony_n but_o if_o you_o will_v behold_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o affection_n manuscrip_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n bear_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n make_v henry_n the_o sixth_o the_o emperor_n cast_v himself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o who_o hand_n perchance_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o perform_v so_o base_a a_o office_n take_v the_o crown_n between_o his_o foot_n o_o scorn_n of_o all_o scorn_v do_v with_o his_o foot_n crown_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o cast_v from_o his_o head_n the_o crown_n again_o for_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o to_o play_v with_o prince_n 34._o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o scornful_o they_o can_v use_v they_o let_v such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n think_v earnest_o of_o these_o matter_n if_o the_o do_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o plain_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o teach_v i_o crave_v no_o credit_n but_o if_o they_o be_v let_v no_o man_n no_o woman_n be_v so_o simple_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o by_o show_n of_o good_a word_n in_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o sincerity_n nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o devote_a unto_o a_o church_n in_o name_n holy_a but_o indeed_o most_o profane_a in_o name_n a_o mother_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o froward_a stepmother_n or_o to_o a_o pope_n insatiable_a in_o covetousness_n proud_a and_o ambition_n and_o to_o all_o country_n and_o prince_n pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a now_o as_o their_o arrogancy_n since_o they_o come_v to_o such_o excessive_a greatness_n be_v intolerable_a their_o greediness_n unsatiable_a so_o their_o mischievous_a malice_n have_v be_v unmesurable_a this_o appear_v most_o plain_o not_o only_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o another_o but_o also_o in_o their_o have_v do_n one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o who_o can_v without_o wonder_n or_o detestation_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a part_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o steven_n the_o sixth_o against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o revoke_v his_o act_n and_o disannul_v his_o decree_n although_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o like_o a_o cruel_a and_o unthankful_a churl_n rioche_n he_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n o_o holy_a charity_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o draw_v it_o about_o the_o city_n put_v on_o it_o popelike_a apparel_n set_v it_o in_o peter_n chair_n
if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o by_o continual_a succession_n constant_o teach_v in_o the_o age_n next_o follow_v and_o so_o deliver_v we_o they_o do_v but_o too_o much_o abuse_v the_o simple_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o be_v catholic_a &_o ancient_a that_o be_v but_o the_o dream_n or_o late_a devise_n of_o some_o late_a teacher_n now_o i_o call_v they_o whatsoever_o antiquity_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o swerve_v any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n have_v teach_v or_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o true_a antiquity_n have_v deliver_v it_o behoove_v therefore_o all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v popish_a catholic_n philadelph_n and_o under_o or_o colour_n of_o this_o glorious_a name_n which_o belong_v neither_o to_o they_o neither_o yet_o to_o their_o religion_n creep_v into_o corner_n deceive_v the_o ignorant_a seek_v to_o make_v many_o of_o their_o profession_n priest_n by_o have_v only_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o word_n catholic_a faith_n catholic_a religion_n catholic_a church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o thought_n worthy_a of_o preferment_n at_o home_n neither_o yet_o find_v that_o they_o look_v for_o abroad_o even_o as_o the_o cormorant_n gather_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v to_o get_v their_o prey_n so_o these_o seek_v their_o meat_n and_o maintenance_n by_o seduce_v such_o simple_a and_o silly_a soul_n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v move_v by_o these_o cause_n either_o to_o leave_v their_o native_a country_n either_o to_o return_v to_o sow_v among_o her_o majesty_n subject_n this_o seed_n of_o seduction_n and_o sedition_n but_o they_o that_o do_v trouble_v this_o realm_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o and_o move_v by_o such_o reason_n but_o as_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o a_o catholic_a ground_n their_o title_n to_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v good_a so_o their_o practice_n be_v too_o bad_a and_o far_o from_o that_o christian_n modesty_n and_o meekness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n child_n for_o if_o saint_n peter_n say_v true_o that_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v shall_v not_o as_o lord_n bear_v rule_n over_o the_o lord_n here●age_n 3._o but_o be_v as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n then_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n claim_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o king_n 13._o and_o who_o saint_n peter_n call_v chief_a if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o call_n especial_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o man_n what_o reason_n can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v why_o either_o they_o shall_v without_o any_o warrant_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n so_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o or_o so_o unlawful_o or_o rather_o by_o so_o vile_a practice_n and_o shift_n as_o by_o violence_n and_o strife_n by_o bue_v and_o sell_v by_o falsehood_n and_o craft_n by_o poison_v and_o murder_n by_o sorcery_n and_o the_o devil_n help_n get_v to_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v place_v in_o that_o proud_a place_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o with_o so_o great_a boldness_n without_o fear_n without_o shame_n they_o profane_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v yea_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o excellency_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v such_o lewd_a deal_n become_v christ_n vicar_n or_o peter_n successor_n but_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o pope_n title_n unto_o the_o supremacy_n have_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n conclusion_n and_o see_v his_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o be_v almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deface_v of_o all_o authority_n ordain_v by_o god_n prince_n raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o after_o your_o long_a sluggishness_n o_o you_o christian_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n shake_v off_o from_o your_o neck_n this_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o you_o serve_v that_o italian_a priest_n join_v your_o power_n and_o strength_n together_o gather_v and_o call_v a_o free_a council_n in_o deed_n where_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o party_n may_v plead_v his_o cause_n not_o sit_v as_o judge_v force_v he_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o place_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v afford_v he_o if_o any_o more_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o or_o any_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a potentat_n give_v unto_o any_o as_o they_o have_v do_v such_o reins_n of_o liberty_n but_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o authority_n to_o be_v but_o from_o man_n and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v not_o full_a or_o absolute_a but_o only_o limit_v and_o that_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v answer_v for_o their_o boldness_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o shall_v you_o deliver_v christendom_n from_o a_o heavy_a bondage_n your_o own_o realm_n from_o a_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o a_o most_o manifest_a antichrist_n so_o shall_v you_o use_v your_o authority_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o you_o shall_v do_v 17._o and_o as_o in_o duty_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n now_o unto_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la john_n 10._o 1_o 10._o mat._n 22._o 21_o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o esa_n 1._o 12._o rom._n 2._o 16._o mat●_n 23._o answer_v to_o the_o english_a justice_n cap._n 1._o among_o the_o letter_n take_v with_o car_n the_o hispaviolise_v scot._n william_n allen_n his_o letter_n cap._n 4._o matth._n 25._o 26._o philip_n 3._o 16_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 13._o de_fw-fr prescript_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o heb._n 9_o 22._o heb._n 9_o 12._o &_o 10._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o ad_fw-la pompeium_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la stephan_n least_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n most_o necessary_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o enemy_n to_o all_o prince_n the_o religion_n of_o papist_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o decay_n of_o true_a religiòn_n dist_n 40._o cap._n 51._o papa_n the_o pope_n flatterer_n praefat._n in_o lib._n d●_n rom._n pontiff_a the_o pope_n claim_n unjust_a the_o church_n triumphant_a militant_a the_o question_n whether_o monarchical_a government_n be_v best_a m._n bellarmine_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a head_n lib._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n 1._o cap._n 5._o that_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v ●_o government_n for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v best_a for_o other_o kingdom_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n li●_n 1._o cap._n 3._o christ_n king_n in_o his_o church_n revel_v 19_o 16._o ephes_n 1._o 22._o dan._n 7._o 14._o psal_n 72._o 8._o a_o pastor_n in_o particular_a church_n a_o particular_a head_n ●_o s●m_fw-la 8._o 7_o 10._o two_o head_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n c._n 9_o pastor_n appoint_v of_o god_n the_o pope_n not_o of_o god_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o the_o pope_n pride_n his_o contempt_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n the_o pope_n charge_n infinite_a tertull._n de_fw-fr praescientia_fw-la heretic_n m._n bellar._n his_o second_o argument_n argument_n 3._o answer_n hebr._n 8._o 9_o 10._o aaron_z no_o figure_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n not_o subject_a to_o one_o hie_v priest_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 2_o 1._o kin._n 17._o jonah_n 3_o arg._n 4._o bellarm._n answer_n praefat._n in_o ps_n 139_o de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la m._n 6._o e_fw-la quoniam_fw-la bell._n arg_fw-mi 6._o answer_n bell._n arg_fw-mi 7._o answer_n ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o bellar._n arg_fw-mi 8._o answer_n prover._n 29._o 2._o popish_a unity_n psal_n 2._o 2._o unity_n without_o supremacy_n act._n 15._o ●_o de_fw-fr rom_n pontiff_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o papist_n argument_n for_o the_o supremacy_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 10._o whether_o christ_n have_v resign_v his_o place_n ephes_n 1._o 22_o and_o 4._o 15._o and_o 5._o 23._o coloss_n 1._o 18._o act_n 4._o 11._o ●ad_a pope_n mat._n 28._o 25._o joh_n 14._o 16_o 17._o de_fw-fr prescript_n haeretie_a de_n simple_o prel_n council_n carth._n 6._o galce_v council_n act._n 16._o lib._n ●_o cap._n 3._o barenes_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o supremacy_n de_fw-fr pontiff_a rom._n li._n 1._o cap._n 12._o mat._n 16._o 13._o john_n 1._o 42._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o esy_n 28._o 16._o bellarm_n make_v the_o popethis_n stone_n or_o peter_n
endanger_v by_o this_o subtle_a but_o false_a persuasion_n which_o whole_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o favourite_n that_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a religion_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o defend_v this_o his_o pride_n be_v christian_n constancy_n what_o shameless_a villainy_n will_v not_o they_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a practice_n what_o cruel_a murder_n will_v not_o they_o account_v to_o be_v commendable_a attempt_n what_o unnatural_a devise_n and_o drift_n will_v not_o they_o esteem_v most_o godly_a and_o catholic_a virtue_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o dilate_v this_o point_n our_o native_a soil_n have_v too_o much_o and_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o unkindly_a slip_n who_o when_o they_o do_v and_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o she_o and_o sacred_a obedience_n to_o her_o law_n bring_v forth_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sour_a grape_n of_o treason_n and_o treachery_n which_o all_o spring_n out_o of_o this_o bad_a root_n that_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v their_o chief_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o commandment_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n then_o must_v they_o suffer_v no_o prince_n with_o qnietnesse_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a inheritance_n and_o rightful_a crown_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o their_o lawless_a master_n which_o the_o more_o i_o do_v think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o villainous_a practice_n as_o may_v bring_v danger_n unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o ruin_n to_o this_o realm_n because_o i_o see_v that_o stubborn_a recusant_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conscience_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o many_o of_o they_o show_v little_a conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o wilful_a papist_n i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o some_o reasonable_a manner_n force_v in_o this_o point_n to_o show_v their_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n but_o may_v free_o without_o controlment_n profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n to_o this_o estate_n that_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a heart_a subject_n who_o very_a religion_n papist_n be_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v grieve_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o our_o happiness_n neither_o seek_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n to_o pluck_v away_o therefore_o this_o vizard_n of_o religion_n from_o this_o their_o disobedient_a and_o dissolute_a affection_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o talent_n whole_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o and_o as_o this_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o christian_n obedience_n shall_v effectual_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o attempt_n so_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n which_o follow_v that_o persuasion_n shall_v for●e_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o simple_a lest_o at_o unwares_o run_v thereupon_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o his_o pretend_a privilege_n religiòn_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o same_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v religion_n itself_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v papa_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o thus_o have_v get_v by_o this_o proud_a name_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o have_v fill_v all_o christendom_n with_o horrible_a superstition_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o profane_a or_o rather_o blasphemous_a praise_n flatterer_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n do_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o b._n as_o to_o honour_v he_o rather_o almost_o as_o a_o god_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v only_o by_o his_o canonist_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n now_o do_v yet_o the_o fault_n and_o folly_n have_v be_v very_o great_a but_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n a_o man_n doubtless_o learn_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o now_o shine_v shall_v so_o far_o overshoote_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontiff_a it_o make_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o wonder_v at_o his_o gross_a folly_n and_o to_o detest_v his_o irreligious_a flattery_n but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o common_a wealth_n my_o desire_n &_o purpose_n be_v if_o god_n give_v good_a success_n thereunto_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v herein_o a_o unjust_a claim_n unjust_a and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o a_o untrue_a title_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n church_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n triumphant_a some_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n militant_a other_o that_o be_v here_o travel_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o profit_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o life_n other_o perfect_v in_o a_o other_o question_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v here_o wander_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a for_o here_o be_v the_o place_n of_o strive_v elsewhere_o the_o place_n of_o crown_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o untrue_o and_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n do_v affirm_v this_o be_v it_o which_o just_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o deny_v master_n bellarmine_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o be_v the_o best_a head_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o be_v best_a in_o civil_a regiment_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o the_o monarchical_a regiment_n within_o every_o kingdom_n or_o country_n be_v like_v of_o yet_o that_o universal_a rule_n of_o one_o over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v think_v good_a of_o at_o any_o time_n kingdom_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n so_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o history_n to_o who_o subjection_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o willing_o but_o be_v subdue_v to_o they_o by_o might_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o be_v think_v best_a for_o worldly_a kingdom_n who_o lawmaker_n be_v man_n and_o who_o law_n be_v always_o new_a to_o be_v make_v as_o new_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o be_v short_a who_o glory_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a who_o beauty_n be_v not_o outward_a or_o external_a but_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o point_n with_o one_o argument_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v most_o profit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n confess_v 3._o that_o the_o mix_a government_n be_v most_o profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a but_o because_o it_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n so_o well_o that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n submit_v hemselfe_n to_o christ_n that_o king_n
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 8._o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o no_o continuance_n of_o time_n no_o distance_n of_o place_n shall_v hinder_v his_o government_n a_o invisible_a head_n of_o a_o invisible_a body_n head_n or_o else_o in_o particular_a church_n let_v he_o behold_v a_o visible_a pastor_n over_o a_o visible_a flock_n which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o monarchy_n but_o this_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n can_v content_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o want_n either_o in_o his_o will_n or_o might_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o direct_v and_o defend_v his_o flock_n 10._o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o form_n of_o government_n whereby_o god_n govern_v they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n as_o other_o nation_n have_v even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n have_v a_o visible_a monarch_n one_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o king_n be_v ruler_n over_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o head_n shall_v have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n who_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o and_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v their_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n then_o they_o reply_v that_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o do_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o take_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 9_o for_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n affirme●_n as_o if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v universal_a head_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n see_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o call_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o so_o blind_a or_o bleareied_a in_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o their_o glorious_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o god_n pastor_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n even_o of_o he_o that_o appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o god_n word_n master_n belarmine_n himself_o deni_v 12._o second_o the_o pastor_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o the_o word_n afford_v he_o pride_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v all_o power_n abuse_v all_o magistrate_n yea_o almost_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o for_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n either_o he_o think_v it_o not_o sharp_a enough_o word_n or_o else_o he_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o preach_v be_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o so_o proud_a a_o prelate_n but_o with_o his_o temporal_a sword_n he_o flourish_v lusty_o again_o the_o pastor_n have_v his_o flock_n in_o a_o little_a compass_n so_o that_o he_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n discharge_v his_o duty_n among_o they_o he_o may_v feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o hungry_a soul_n he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o feeble_a comfort_v the_o weak_a seek_v the_o lose_v and_o bring_v who_o the_o wander_a sheep_n infinite_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o chaleng_v authority_n over_o all_o place_n and_o person_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o church_n do_v both_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n charge_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n a_o importable_a burden_n thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n stand_v still_o unanswered_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n i_o say_v who_o god_n the_o father_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v this_o charge_n heretic_n because_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o husband_n man_n to_o dress_v his_o vine_n his_o vicar_n or_o leieutenant_n to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o pope_n therefore_o who_o be_v neither_o appoint_v to_o it_o nor_o able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o argument_n now_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n another_o head_n beside_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n ought_v so_o to_o have_v his_o proof_n be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v know_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v seek_v thereupon_o to_o ground_v any_o argument_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v one_o high_a priest_n 3._o therefore_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v so_o for_o that_o church_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n answer_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o argument_n shall_v go_v for_o currant_n we_o must_v also_o have_v but_o one_o temple_n for_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o more_o they_o may_v offer_v but_o in_o one_o place_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v command_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o tie_v christian_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o church_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o we_o then_o also_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n not_o of_o any_o ministerial_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v prove_v in_o sundry_a chapter_n 10._o and_o here_o master_n bellarmine_n show_v rather_o a_o desire_n to_o maintain_v his_o error_n then_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n for_o without_o all_o reason_n he_o affirm_v that_o aaron_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n also_o and_o his_o successor_n save_v that_o to_o avouch_v his_o untruth_n he_o set_v down_o another_o namely_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v figur_n not_o of_o christ_n only_o but_o also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o both_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v that_o aaron_n also_o must_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n peter_n it_o have_v no_o necessity_n and_o moreover_o to_o answer_v both_o this_o and_o his_o five_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n contain_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o jewry_n or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o be_v but_o high_a priest_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o also_o in_o christ_n his_o time_n the_o church_n consist_v but_o of_o a_o few_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n than_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o likewise_o when_o it_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o this_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n 2_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n all_o under_o one_o high_a priest_n for_o more_o than_o 2500._o year_n the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o one_o high_a priest_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v not_o great_o deny_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o limit_v this_o high_a priest_n unto_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v some_o form_n of_o government_n establish_v among_o they_o after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o until_o that_o time_n as_o himself_o confess_v the_o head_n of_o their_o house_n be_v priest_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o good_a man_n at_o one_o time_n as_o seth_n enosh_n and_o other_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v show_v that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o every_o one_o be_v chief_a in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o all_o god_n people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o he_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n as_o appear_v by_o her_o story_n 17._o have_v a_o sure_a faith_n in_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v she_o may_v well_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n naaman_n also_o the_o syrian_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o people_n among_o the_o ninivites_fw-la who_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonah_n 3_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o
chrysostom_n and_o cirill_n but_o this_o i_o trust_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o imagine_v that_o they_o commend_v this_o faith_n as_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v seem_v out_o of_o hillary_n to_o confirm_v ●iillary_n wherein_o yet_o he_o show_v no_o plain_a deal_n for_o whereas_o hillary_n say_v after_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o happy_a faith_n he_o deserve_v a_o high_a place_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o old_a copy_n do_v read_v exceed_v glory_n master_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o doubtful_a read_n gather_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n prefer_v the_o new_a read_n before_o the_o old_a copy_n in_o that_o paint_n disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n but_o also_o to_o better_v his_o bad_a cause_n whereas_o hillary_n himself_o show_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o this_o exceed_a glory_n be_v this_o that_o he_o thrice_o hear_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n and_o key_n carrier_n fie_o upon_o popery_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o stiflie_o be_v maintain_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o lie_v and_o falsify_v and_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o most_o forcible_a proof_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n wish_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a a_o foundation_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v build_v upon_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o by_o evil_a council_n 23._o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o master_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bitter_o reproove_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v say_v christ_n a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o also_o afterwards_o deny_v his_o master_n christ_n 74._o and_o that_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v enable_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o peter_n fault_n barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o the_o right_a way_n 14._o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v withstand_v even_o to_o his_o face_n by_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o even_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o better_a or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n upon_o than_o peter_n the_o building_n may_v well_o have_v run_v to_o one_o side_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rock_n foundation_n but_o what_o will_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o that_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o answer_n will_v they_o make_v to_o they_o that_o think_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o what_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n then_o build_v yea_o what_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o peter_n be_v bear_v or_o think_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o what_o foundation_n in_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o a_o church_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o then_o have_v a_o foundation_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v unto_o he_o almost_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o can_v it_o stand_v and_o flourish_v so_o many_o year_n build_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o this_o foundation_n begin_v to_o shrink_v or_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v this_o building_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v saint_n peter_n to_o help_v to_o hold_v it_o uppe_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o christian_n shall_v have_v so_o foolish_a thought_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o reason_n thus_o foundation_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n therefore_o now_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o especial_a or_o particular_a foundation_n my_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o master_n bellarmine_n word_n 5._o for_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o if_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o govern_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n now_o thus_o i_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o mayor_n if_o the_o not_o have_v of_o that_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n can_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o say_v he_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o same_o outward_a government_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n therefore_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n or_o that_o then_o there_o be_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n that_o join_v together_o both_o side_n of_o the_o house_n make_v of_o both_o one_o by_o which_o the_o minor_a of_o my_o argument_n be_v verify_v thus_o i_o trust_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n be_v not_o catholic_a so_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o he_o wringe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o building_n rule_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o truth_n do_v but_o affirm_v for_o he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v indeed_o he_o allege_v three_o father_n which_o say_v peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n peter_n do_v rule_v the_o whole_a church_n answer_n therefore_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v such_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n may_v perchance_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v too_o too_o foolish_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n that_o to_o build_v be_v not_o to_o rule_v i_o prove_v thus_o a_o man_n build_v to_o have_v a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o he_o can_v rule_v but_o that_o first_o the_o house_n must_v be_v make_v so_o that_o indeed_o build_v in_o the_o house_n cease_v when_o rule_v begin_v when_o the_o house_n be_v make_v then_o be_v it_o rule_v with_o much_o like_a dexterity_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n do_v rule_v the_o house_n in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o house_n rule_v the_o master_n not_o the_o master_n the_o house_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v master_n bellarmine_n this_o which_o so_o earnest_o he_o seek_v for_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v what_o be_v then_o out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v gather_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v that_o be_v i_o will_v rule_v my_o church_n this_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o help_n unto_o this_o popish_a supremacy_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v bring_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v say_v christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o key_n be_v deliver_v
a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n 33._o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o damascus_n do_v prove_v paul_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o pag._n 10._o the_o twenteenth_n prerogative_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n what_o 18._o must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n belike_o then_o for_o the_o three_o year_n wherein_o he_o see_v he_o not_o 14._o but_o go_v preach_v into_o arabia_n and_o to_o damascus_n he_o confess_v he_o not_o to_o be_v head_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forgoten_a himself_o all_o this_o while_n he_o now_o at_o the_o last_o yield_v he_o seem_v reverence_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v at_o 〈…〉_o before_o he_o have_v take_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o have_v have_v peter_n allowance_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v peter_n privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o excellent_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o will_v out_o of_o they_o conclude_v peter_n supremacy_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v see_v of_o very_a child_n but_o yet_o because_o before_o he_o make_v peter_n prerogative_n his_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o supremacy_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v they_o for_o other_o confutation_n of_o they_o need_v not_o that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o weak_a proof_n they_o do_v bring_v for_o this_o their_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o prerogative_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o both_o because_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o fabulous_a writing_n and_o also_o because_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o rot_a prope_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o piece_n of_o themselves_o if_o any_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o three_o proof_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a testimony_n peter_n only_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n true_o may_v and_o often_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n many_o excellent_a title_n that_o thereby_o examine_v the_o father_n and_o find_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n receive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o pass_v those_o list_n i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n will_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a book_n before_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o origene_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi 12._o and_o of_o other_o in_o other_o place_n first_o therefore_o this_o word_n in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la which_o we_o now_o call_v supremacy_n but_o indeed_o do_v signify_v that_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o word_n firstnesse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o peter_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o cyprian_n 25._o neither_o peter_n say_v cyprian_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v build_v his_o church_n whereas_o paul_n do_v afterward_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n quintum_fw-la do_v boast_v himself_o or_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o proud_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o new_a one_o and_o aftercommer_n shall_v rather_o obey_v he_o he_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n often_o to_o prove_v peter_n supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o his_o be_v first_o not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o tune_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o new_a one_o or_o aftercommer_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v say_v 40._o that_o andrew_n be_v choose_v before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o cyprian_n be_v deceive_v if_o so_o he_o mean_v it_o may_v so_o be_v for_o man_n may_v err_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o cyprian_n judgement_n herein_o be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n cyprian_n give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o respect_n use_v this_o word_n and_o give_v he_o this_o title_n and_o sometime_o this_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v withal_o grace_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n after_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o name_n or_o otherwise_o but_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o proof_n of_o popish_a supremacy_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o by_o god_n word_n he_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o we_o say_v that_o because_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o zeal_n knowledge_n constancy_n or_o boldness_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n 1._o but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o that_o be_v mean_a than_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n other_o or_o a_o head_n man_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o in_o all_o corporation_n or_o fellowship_n as_o alderman_n in_o city_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v alike_o none_o more_o or_o less_o a_o alderman_n than_o another_o yet_o among_o they_o some_o be_v better_o esteem_v of_o even_o of_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n dexterity_n in_o government_n credit_n power_n or_o wealth_n not_o because_o they_o can_v in_o right_n claim_v it_o but_o because_o other_o do_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o they_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v of_o good_a account_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n 25._o or_o have_v primacy_n over_o y_o e_o church_n for_o neither_o his_o estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n neither_o if_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o it_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v or_o else_o they_o gaive_v nothing_o to_o their_o cause_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o man_n say_v of_o peter_n authority_n but_o how_o true_o they_o ground_n their_o say_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n unto_o master_n bellarmine_n nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o wherein_o consist_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a doctrine_n howsoever_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v in_o that_o title_n that_o be_v none_o of_o she_o thereby_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n gane_z jurisdiction_n unto_o peter_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o chief_a profess_v that_o either_o they_o all_o have_v or_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xvi_o where_o they_o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v and_o saint_n john_n xxi_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v which_o their_o interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sound_a father_n his_o second_o reason_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o
other_o and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o out_o of_o some_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o ancient_a writer_n master_n bellarmine_n have_v gather_v yet_o this_o point_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n appear_v most_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v at_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v allege_v concern_v saint_n mark_v gospel_n object_n that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n preach_v if_o we_o grant_v it_o answer_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v yet_o that_o peter_n first_o of_o any_o other_o preach_v at_o rome_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v there_o which_o by_o way_n of_o admittance_n only_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v not_o much_o ●and_n against_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o overcome_v of_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n object_n even_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a that_o saint_n luke_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n fable_n &_o do_v very_o careful_o write_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o he_o that_o mark_v may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o do_v also_o record_n thing_n do_v many_o year_n after_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o conflice_n between_o saint_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n although_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o report_v some_o talk_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n very_o good_a occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v neither_o yet_o saint_n mark_v saint_n peter_n own_o disciple_n write_v at_o rome_n mention_v it_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v deceive_v by_o egisippus_n have_v think_v of_o this_o fable_n yet_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v good_a reason_n and_o sufficient_a warrant_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o same_o now_o whether_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v not_o much_o gain_n say_v it_o because_o i_o will_v especial_o stand_v upon_o the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o peter_n prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n 8._o without_o partiasity_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty_o and_o five_o year_n be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o not_o year_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n make_v a_o proud_a but_o a_o false_a brag_n that_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n arg_n as_o for_o his_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n or_o great_a account_n that_o have_v be_v always_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v off_o more_o than_o other_o as_o before_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o ireny_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o no_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v there_o then_o else_o where_o which_o must_v needs_o cause_v that_o place_n to_o be_v in_o better_a estimation_n so_o that_o of_o this_o can_v peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o be_v conclude_v second_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n arg_n because_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o that_o he_o least_o antioch_n it_o can_v be_v show_v answer_n this_o his_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bishop_n in_o some_o peculiar_a seat_n or_o place_n where_o be_v paul_n bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o bishop_n father_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o of_o necessity_n make_v s._n peter_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o chair_n master_n bellarmine_n three_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o imagine_v will_v bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o father_n be_v content_a at_o the_o first_o rome_n to_o receive_v this_o thing_n as_o a_o truth_n without_o any_o great_a examination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o so_o not_o much_o material_a whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o see_v what_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n no_o doubt_v but_o even_o those_o godly_a father_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n of_o peter_n 85._o will_v have_v say_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o moses_n chair_n we_o must_v not_o now_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o christ_n chair_n he_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v proclaim_v it_o loud_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n not_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n but_o in_o christ_n chair_n but_o i_o have_v sundry_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v not_o myself_o only_o say_v but_o i_o trust_v even_o other_o also_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a religion_n so_o to_o be_v leeve_o and_o first_o i_o will_v constant_o affirm_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o jesuite_n that_o take_v his_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o two_n hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o good_a account_n or_o credit_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o except_v what_o their_o pope_n and_o counterfeit_a father_n have_v write_v or_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v this_o not_o catholic_a doctrine_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o word_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n teach_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o this_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_o command_v 12._o that_o peter_n shall_v so_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n that_o absolute_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o there_o he_o add_v that_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n supremacy_n so_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o after_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n ignatius_n who_o be_v saint_n johns_n scholar_n may_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o who_o epistle_n if_o we_o search_v and_o sift_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o write_v unto_o sundry_a and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v yea_o and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v inform_v they_o of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o peter_n chair_n roman_n if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la tiallianos_fw-la i_o command_v not_o say_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n he_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v urge_v they_o with_o peter_n supremacy_n but_o especial_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v the_o roman_n in_o mind_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o shall_v
and_o out_o of_o sozomen_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v neither_o have_v church_n neither_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n a_o good_a law_n to_o be_v earnest_o think_v upon_o and_o practise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n nor_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o can_v think_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o allege_v this_o council_n for_o strength_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o false_o also_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o direct_a against_o he_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a before_o he_o the_o three_o council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n &_o that_o also_o m._n bellar._n belike_o by_o some_o wonderful_a attractive_a virtue_n will_v draw_v to_o his_o side_n the_o three_o council_n say_v he_o as_o euagrius_n do_v witness_v say_v that_o it_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v you_o quite_o fall_v out_o with_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o falsehood_n bellar._n have_v you_o purpose_v still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o most_o shameless_a affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o counsel_n say_v we_o by_o the_o necessity_n aswell_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o fellow_n minister_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n compel_v etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v perchance_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o they_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o that_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v much_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o zeal_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n he_o will_v be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v move_v much_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o call_v he_o their_o fellow_n minister_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n over_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o a_o mandate_n to_o philip_n priest_n vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o celestine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o send_v to_o constantinople_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n vicar_n plain_o and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o we_o will_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o despise_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o this_o holy_a synod_n will_v ratify_v it_o neither_o shall_v you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o communion_n yea_o and_o before_o that_o council_n direct_v even_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o they_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v which_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n in_o our_o day_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n do_v set_v they_o down_o upon_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o out_o of_o euagrius_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o after_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v in_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o former_a mandate_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a note_n that_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o council_n do_v not_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n there_o but_o indeed_o they_o crave_v that_o cirill_n and_o memnon_n not_o cirill_n only_a who_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n celestine_n depute_v for_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o that_o their_o council_n be_v not_o without_o a_o head_n but_o they_o say_v that_o celestine_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n 588._o do_v sit_v join_v with_o they_o there_o he_o do_v assidere_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o say_v with_o they_o not_o praesidet_fw-la he_o rule_v not_o he_o coutrole_v not_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o illyricum_n that_o they_o assident_fw-la sit_v with_o the_o council_n and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o also_o by_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o council_n be_v record_v we_o may_v gather_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o also_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v of_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o celestine_n reserve_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n as_o more_o doubtful_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o epistle_n in_o that_o council_n so_o this_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o report_n that_o the_o council_n make_v of_o their_o do_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o antioch_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostatas_fw-la council_n 588._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o revoke_v all_o their_o unlawful_a do_n if_o this_o be_v to_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o make_v for_o he_o too_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v he_o but_o in_o examine_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o like_o the_o rest_n direct_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o faithful_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a who_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n 740._o wherein_o be_v judge_n appoint_v to_o moderate_v their_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o conclude_v their_o article_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n for_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o council_n be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o these_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o lay_v man_n officer_n under_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o then_o for_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o excellent_a name_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o also_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v hard_a by_o such_o name_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n by_o this_o council_n which_o have_v almost_o do_v what_o it_o can_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o he_o may_v claim_v supremacy_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o call_v council_n neither_o to_o rule_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v he_o have_v but_o little_a supremacy_n over_o other_o and_o we_o see_v in_o this_o council_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o he_o but_o what_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v in_o this_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 12._o that_o in_o that_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o tale_n he_o have_v tell_v but_o a_o little_a before_o perchance_o that_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a in_o it_o say_v that_o three_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n church_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o four_o such_o letter_n even_o together_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o the_o universal_a archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 858._o but_o such_o miss_v be_v small_a fault_n with_o master_n bellarmine_n indeed_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v call_v he_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o who_o do_v also_o seek_v afterwards_o by_o falsifyiug_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o procure_v the_o supremacy_n unto_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o word_n but_o for_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n name_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o
a_o great_a friend_n of_o they_o 187._o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a account_n among_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o namely_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o history_n for_o out_o of_o he_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v they_o universal_a bishop_n philad_n as_o ignatius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o baronius_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n as_o indeed_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v universal_a bishop_n and_o such_o like_a be_v doubtless_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o skill_n that_o they_o have_v or_o their_o travel_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o benefit_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v it_o more_o common_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v have_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a offer_v unto_o they_o and_o more_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v it_o give_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v able_a use_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o name_n tie_v to_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sit_v of_o the_o unworthy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o hurt_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n will_v better_o become_v a_o sow_n snout_n than_o they_o beseem_v that_o honourable_a title_n or_o it_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o council_n do_v write_v unto_o leo_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o keep_v his_o vine_n they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n 16._o that_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v take_v from_o rome_n that_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o one_o council_n we_o see_v this_o supremacy_n have_v three_o notable_a check_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o moderate_v by_o lay_v judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n the_o five_o council_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v bellarm._n be_v the_o five_o constantinople_n council_n but_o this_o can_v bring_v little_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o for_o beside_o that_o mistrust_n which_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tomb_n of_o council_n do_v work_v in_o they_o that_o read_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o or_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o agapetus_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o that_o there_o appear_v 552._o functius_n one_o skilful_a in_o history_n have_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o constantinople_n history_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v keep_v there_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o that_o once_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v into_o that_o proud_a chair_n almost_o all_o do_v yield_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n some_o for_o fear_n indifferent_a some_o for_o flattery_n until_o they_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o god_n himslfe_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v gather_v since_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o pride_n so_o untollerable_a that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o himself_o think_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o the_o lateran_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o that_o of_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o and_o that_o of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n sometime_o by_o foul_a sometime_o by_o flattery_n sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o craft_n and_o always_o by_o evil_a deal_n have_v get_v to_o be_v in_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n promise_v to_o prove_v but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o account_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o supremacy_n by_o god_n word_n as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v 14._o neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v such_o power_n unto_o he_o although_o he_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o shameful_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o after_o the_o counsel_n master_n bellarmin_n will_v bring_v in_o pope_n to_o bear_v witness_n on_o his_o side_n witness_n but_o honest_a man_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o and_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v profitable_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v have_v such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o may_v especial_o not_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o seat_n have_v bring_v forth_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o their_o own_o seat_n then_o either_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v claim_v or_o in_o christian_n humility_n they_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o all_o they_o that_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n reckon_v up_o in_o great_a number_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o name_n because_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v give_v they_o a_o reasonable_a good_a discharge_n 14._o for_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o error_n neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o because_o we_o have_v see_v even_o almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o their_o pride_n now_o and_o then_o to_o glitter_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o their_o importunate_a seek_n or_o too_o ready_a accept_n of_o that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o in_o equity_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o neither_o in_o discretion_n shall_v we_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o we_o but_o god_n truth_n hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o such_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v through_o what_o they_o do_v think_v us._n for_o epistle_n or_o letter_n such_o be_v those_o writing_n altogether_o almost_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o be_v upon_o sundry_a particular_a occasion_n write_v whereby_o the_o writer_n may_v happy_o be_v force_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o seat_n than_o themselves_o will_v have_v say_v if_o that_o occasion_n have_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o point_n then_o do_v the_o other_o
may_v and_o in_o his_o upright_a and_o faultless_a justice_n do_v take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o may_v as_o assure_o have_v claim_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n as_o ever_o peter_n may_v claim_v such_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o light_n put_v out_o and_o their_o candlestick_n remoove_v how_o much_o less_o may_v they_o claim_v any_o perpetuity_n to_o rule_v over_o god_n people_n that_o can_v pretend_v almost_o no_o colour_n of_o title_n for_o the_o same_o silo._n what_o be_v rome_n any_o better_a than_o silo_n it_o please_v god_n there_o to_o dwell_v many_o yeeare_n he_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o tent_n among_o man_n 12._o god_n call_v it_o his_o place_n where_o he_o set_v his_o name_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o end_n make_v a_o byword_n among_o the_o people_n that_o god_n when_o he_o will_v threaten_v his_o grievous_a wrath_n 14_o say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o silo._n and_o again_o 6._o i_o will_v make_v this_o house_n like_o silo_n and_o will_v make_v this_o city_n a_o curse_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o habitation_n of_o silo_n 60._o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o man_n let_v they_o that_o will_v so_o fain_o tie_v we_o to_o that_o romish_a chair_n show_v that_o ever_o god_n sit_v so_o in_o it_o or_o say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o silo_n and_o when_o they_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o god_n than_o silo_n have_v 12._o from_o which_o god_n depart_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o pollute_a nest_n or_o dwell_v in_o that_o unclean_a den_n where_o god_n name_n be_v most_o horrible_o blaspheme_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n above_o measure_n if_o he_o have_v forsake_v israel_n can_v he_o delight_v in_o italy_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v jerusalem_n will_v he_o tarry_v at_o rome_n for_o even_o jerusalem_n that_o holy_a city_n temple_n nay_o the_o temple_n there_o which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o many_o token_n of_o god_n good_a like_n of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v therein_o say_v this_o my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o psalm_n one_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o verse_n even_o that_o temple_n i_o say_v which_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o be_v make_v and_o choose_v for_o his_o ownne_n house_n be_v not_o only_o destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o afterward_o be_v build_v again_o by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o not_o one_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o but_o also_o god_n leave_v the_o place_n itself_o and_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n for_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n tell_v we_o and_o experience_n proclaim_v it_o yea_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n concern_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n genesis_n the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n own_o inheritance_n the_o people_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o set_v his_o name_n among_o they_o the_o vine_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v they_o not_o many_o time_n for_o their_o sin_n a_o pray_v unto_o their_o enemy_n a_o reproach_n among_o the_o people_n have_v not_o the_o wild_a bear_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n so_o devour_v the_o same_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o root_n of_o it_o be_v know_v to_o grow_v there_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n in_o their_o name_n make_v a_o just_a and_o true_a complaint_n say_v the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o our_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n we_o have_v be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v and_o upon_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v not_o call_v esay_n the_o sixty_o three_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o and_o nineteen_o verse_n what_o then_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v will_v not_o god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n yes_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o lie_v he_o will_v not_o deceive_v us._n but_o all_o such_o promise_n have_v a_o secret_a condition_n of_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o we_o on_o our_o part_n i_o will_v not_o say_v perform_v the_o condition_n for_o we_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o we_o will_v strive_v and_o indevoure_v earnest_o to_o fulfil_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v assist_v we_o with_o his_o good_a grace_n and_o embrace_v we_o with_o his_o endless_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n but_o if_o we_o harken_v only_o to_o that_o he_o promise_v and_o regard_v not_o that_o which_o he_o require_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o vain_a expectation_n of_o that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o us._n similitude_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o good_a master_n deal_v with_o his_o servant_n first_o he_o hire_v he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o whatsoever_o promise_v of_o good_a turn_n he_o afterwards_o make_v unto_o he_o they_o depend_v upon_o that_o first_o covenant_n if_o he_o serve_v he_o diligent_o if_o then_o a_o master_n promise_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v he_o some_o great_a pleasure_n may_v that_o servant_n neglect_v his_o duty_n loiter_v &_o linger_v about_o his_o work_n leave_v his_o business_n undo_v despise_v his_o master_n commandment_n and_o yet_o say_v within_o himself_o my_o master_n owe_v i_o a_o good_a turn_n he_o may_v not_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v such_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v yet_o they_o may_v long_o since_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o other_o good_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v to_o see_v most_o plain_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o levit_n who_o be_v of_o aaron_n time_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v and_o succession_n to_o be_v priest_n unto_o god_n 12._o and_o yet_o when_o they_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o of_o they_o he_o say_v i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o i_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o i_o neither_o shall_v they_o come_v near_o unto_o any_o of_o my_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o like_a deprivation_n from_o their_o charge_n and_o disgrade_n they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n 6._o we_o read_v of_o in_o hosea_n the_o prophet_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n may_v he_o cast_v off_o his_o priest_n who_o himself_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o priest_n who_o have_v that_o office_n by_o succession_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o call_n mean_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o be_v tie_v to_o they_o that_o by_o bribery_n violence_n and_o many_o vile_a practice_n as_o poysening_n covenante_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o other_o lewd_a mean_n do_v possess_v that_o seat_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o show_n of_o lawful_a call_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o it_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o set_v forth_o god_n truth_n maintain_v his_o glory_n or_o think_v of_o god_n law_n no_o no_o he_o be_v now_o as_o free_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o choose_v he_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o dwell_v still_o at_o rome_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remove_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o one_o place_n be_v already_o destroy_v with_o a_o perpetual_a destruction_n for_o the_o other_o unless_o it_o amend_v there_o be_v reserve_v a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v stay_v somewhat_o the_o long_a not_o only_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o imagine_v the_o pope_n
can_v err_v or_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o admonish_v even_o we_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v likewise_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o figtree_n for_o which_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n gospel_n intreat_v that_o yet_o this_o four_o year_n we_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o have_v be_v three_o long_a year_n yea_o three_o time_n twelve_o year_n unfruitful_a our_o owner_n look_v for_o figes_fw-la but_o we_o yield_v none_o for_o grape_n 5._o but_o we_o bear_v none_o but_o sour_a one_o now_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o much_o dig_v and_o dung_v be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o continue_v still_o fruitfesse_v as_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o without_o spare_v we_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o vuquenchable_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o more_o christian_n and_o necessary_a collection_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n 7_o which_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v god_n wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n rom._n then_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v have_v very_o many_o most_o grievous_a schism_n even_o among_o the_o pope_n themselves_n now_o where_n be_v the_o unity_n that_o so_o much_o they_o brag_v of_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wicked_a pope_n among_o who_o himself_o name_v steven_n the_o sixth_o leo_n the_o five_o christopher_n the_o first_o rome_n sergius_n the_o three_o john_n the_o twelve_o with_o other_o not_o a_o few_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o vice_n as_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v thereby_o great_o indeed_o such_o pearl_n do_v best_o become_v such_o swine_n snout_n but_o what_o make_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o even_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a companion_n and_o so_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n forsooth_o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n say_v he_o and_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a word_n we_o see_v not_o there_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n they_o teach_v we_o outward_a hypocrisy_n for_o true_a holiness_n foolish_a toy_n for_o spiritual_a worship_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v strong_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v do_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o silo_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n long_v since_o and_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v evil_a now_o if_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n not_o i_o will_v have_v he_o look_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o try_v their_o doctrine_n any_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o infallible_a course_n of_o his_o judgment_n with_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n neither_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o 6._o will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o long_a than_o she_o have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o law_n 16._o but_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o spew_v they_o out_o when_o they_o reject_v his_o truth_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v also_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o any_o people_n whatsoever_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v they_o may_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v sin_v in_o as_o abundant_a measure_n as_o ever_o do_v jerusalem_n as_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o untrue_a that_o popish_a position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v can_v he_o sin_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v record_v such_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n no_o doubt_n then_o but_o such_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n also_o for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n must_v needs_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n 18._o upon_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o will_v not_o glorify_v 23._o he_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o folly_n do_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o thing_n most_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v strike_v with_o blindness_n such_o as_o do_v delight_n therein_o for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v god_n send_v unto_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o truth_n strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n thessalo_n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v example_n thereof_o none_o be_v better_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v for_o wisdom_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n with_o woman_n he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n in_o somuch_o as_o nehemiah_n 4._o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n 26_o warn_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n to_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v he_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o those_o thing_n and_o satan_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v deed_n detestable_a heresy_n by_o move_v they_o to_o carnal_a and_o filthy_a adultery_n therefore_o also_o he_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o that_o wicked_a practice_n 1._o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n can_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o plunge_v in_o error_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o wicked_a do_n be_v as_o excessive_a as_o his_o power_n be_v great_a master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a pain_n
to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o every_o body_n may_v see_v by_o his_o doubtful_a set_n it_o down_o that_o he_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o affirm_v of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o such_o romish_a catholic_n as_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o also_o teach_v heresy_n if_o he_o define_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o a_o council_n 2._o and_o he_o dare_v not_o agree_v with_o pighius_fw-la but_o reject_v his_o opinion_n who_o although_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o teach_v heresy_n open_o though_o he_o alone_o define_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v walk_v in_o a_o middle_a path_n which_o be_v this_o that_o whither_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o he_o can_v set_v down_o any_o heresy_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o this_o conditional_a manner_n of_o speak_v if_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o not_o do_v show_v his_o doubtfulness_n in_o this_o question_n but_o because_o he_o be_v perchance_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n especial_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o a_o more_o resolute_a opinion_n i_o urge_v not_o this_o point_n any_o further_o but_o this_o be_v his_o flat_a resolution_n 3_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o can_v err_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n no_o neither_o yet_o in_o precept_n of_o manner_n 5_o which_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a or_o evil_n further_o also_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v provable_a and_o may_v godly_o be_v believe_v for_o i_o set_v down_o his_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o only_o not_o err_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n he_o can_v he_o an_o heretic_n in_o believe_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o against_o the_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o err_v at_o all_o in_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n as_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n not_o consider_v he_o as_o pope_n against_o which_o doctrine_n i_o brief_o oppose_v 2._o or_o 3._o argument_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o immediate_o before_o i_o touch_v he_o may_v sin_v they_o deny_v it_o not_o 1._o therefore_o he_o may_v also_o fall_v into_o heresy_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o selfsame_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n sanctify_v be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o powerful_a to_o work_v the_o one_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v not_o for_o peter_n alone_o but_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v although_o the_o word_n satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v you_o be_v direct_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o perchance_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o proud_a of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o keep_v he_o under_o as_o theoph._n write_v even_o he_o i_o say_v pray_v also_o for_o all_o unto_o his_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n the_o same_o father_n also_o from_o who_o must_v come_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v as_o david_n assure_v we_o guide_v the_o humble_a in_o his_o way_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o prophet_n often_o pray_v for_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v god_n spirit_n lighten_v our_o heart_n and_o instruct_v our_o conscience_n if_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o any_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o claim_v but_o that_o therewith_o also_o it_o reform_v we_o it_o do_v not_o give_v faith_n but_o that_o withal_o it_o do_v purify_v us._n yea_o it_o frame_v unto_o obedience_n all_o such_o as_o it_o train_v to_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n do_v purify_v our_o heart_n by_o this_o knowledge_n we_o all_o beh●lde_a as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18._o with_o open_a face_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o new_a mind_n make_v new_a man_n and_o lighten_v heart_n will_v bring_v forth_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v well_o 〈…〉_o evil_a as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v testify_v 237._o yea_o and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n same_n augustine_n teach_v that_o faith_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v fides_fw-la consist_v of_o two_o syllable_n the_o first_o signify_v do_v the_o other_o say_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o believe_v do_v say_v this_o holy_a father_n as_o thou_o say_v and_o that_o be_v faith_n whereby_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n i●_n then_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v knowledge_n or_o faith_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o true_a faith_n 〈…〉_o from_o good_a 〈…〉_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a as_o true_a religion_n i_o marvel_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o shame_v not_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o have_v whole_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o godly_a life_n as_o man_n nothing_o guide_v but_o quite_o forsake_v of_o that_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o live_v godly_a be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o but_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o live_v godly_a therefore_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o same_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o may_v err_v for_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o not_o err_v but_o that_o only_a that_o they_o claim_v the_o direction_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o such_o profane_a prelate_n nor_o can_v lodge_v in_o such_o sink_v of_o sin_n my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o do_v teach_v err_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v defendet_fw-la by_o he_o and_o other_o 2._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o thus_o than_o i_o reason_n adrian_z the_o sixth_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v either_o say_v that_o which_o be_v false_a or_o that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o he_o say_v false_a than_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v receive_v universal_o as_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v if_o he_o say_v true_a then_o be_v it_o also_o evict_v by_o his_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v for_o he_o affirm_v it_o so_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o lie_v or_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v for_o if_o he_o lie_v himself_o err_v if_o he_o say_v true_a other_o may_v err_v the_o third_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o do_v err_v err_v i_o say_v of_o such_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v by_o their_o own_o story_n pontificali_fw-la note_v for_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o pope_n marcellinus_n who_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o also_o story_n do_v testify_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o thereof_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o he_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n may_v fall_v to_o such_o frailty_n as_o to_o commit_v so_o gross_a idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n then_o to_o fall_v into_o many_o of_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o name_n of_o the_o father_n he_o may_v also_o err_v
in_o judgement_n liberius_n a_o pope_n cron_n do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o great_a learned_a and_o catholic_a father_n as_o many_o ancient_a history_n do_v report_n and_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o also_o do_v communicate_v with_o two_o notable_a atrian_a heretic_n which_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o encourage_v of_o those_o heretic_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o neither_o he_o teach_v any_o heresy_n 9_o or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v o_z or_o not_o now_o our_o adversary_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o question_n err_v not_o answer_v whether_o liberius_n do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v no_o heresy_n and_o admit_v he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o neither_o become_v a_o heretic_n neither_o yet_o teach_v heresy_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v yea_o liberius_n do_v foul_o err_v in_o that_o external_a action_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n 9_o and_o in_o communicate_v with_o those_o two_o arrian_n valence_n visacius_n and_o by_o help_n of_o arrian_n get_v again_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v felix_n for_o to_o er_fw-mi be_v to_o wander_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ignorance_n or_o fear_n or_o through_o any_o other_o affection_n he_o that_o step_v aside_o do_v err_v and_o because_o this_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o question_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o first_o you_o see_v that_o whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v brief_o deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v understooe_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v he_o can_v continue_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n nor_o he_o can_v teach_v heresy_n when_o he_o give_v general_a precept_n that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o theological_a place_n 8._o and_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o intent_n also_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o italian_a head_n as_o a_o fit_a head_n for_o to_o guide_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o able_a to_o be_v ahead_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o meaning_n agree_v together_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o nothing_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n lead_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n awry_o but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n strange_a conceit_n 51._o and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n even_o by_o such_o as_o can_v be_v call_v heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v of_o any_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reprove_v or_o monish_v to_o amend_v resist_v stubborn_o and_o will_v not_o reform_v his_o contagious_a and_o perilous_a doctrine_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o devise_v or_o follow_v such_o opinion_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o advance_v himself_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n in_o place_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o such_o bad_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v use_v these_o many_o year_n may_v wonderful_o indamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o any_o body_n will_v or_o dare_v reproove_v he_o for_o any_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o when_o he_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o as_o he_o must_v be_v before_o they_o can_v count_v he_o a_o heretic_n how_o many_o subtle_a shift_n can_v evil_a man_n have_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n without_o revoke_v the_o same_o or_o reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v account_v stubborn_a or_o obstinate_a the_o pelagian_o against_o who_o saint_n augustine_n write_v many_o book_n do_v turn_v many_o way_n their_o lewd_a opinion_n 6._o change_v often_o in_o some_o show_n of_o word_n their_o position_n and_o do_v add_v as_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v and_o by_o argument_n compel_v some_o such_o word_n unto_o their_o error_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o contumacy_n and_o deceive_v the_o more_o under_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o confess_v plain_o that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a their_o word_n can_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o admit_v then_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v as_o cunning_o as_o do_v the_o pelagian_o cover_n and_o cloak_n a_o heresy_n may_v not_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n many_o year_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o recant_v and_o may_v not_o he_o then_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v irreparable_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o go_v about_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v set_v over_o the_o church_n can_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o so_o their_o interpretation_n of_o that_o their_o position_n argue_v in_o they_o great_a doubtfulness_n &_o y_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o own_o faying_n unless_o they_o may_v expound_v their_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o be_v he_o can_v obstinate_o or_o stubborn_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o safety_n can_v the_o godly_a find_v in_o follow_v such_o a_o head_n similitude_n as_o when_o he_o have_v guide_v they_o into_o many_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o such_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n that_o by_o the_o rash_a lead_n of_o a_o unskilful_a captain_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n see_v his_o folly_n he_o will_v fain_o mend_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o help_v this_o his_o late_a repentance_n the_o distress_a soldier_n nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v continue_v in_o his_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o head_n be_v for_o other_o very_o dangerous_a because_o y_fw-es ●_o not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o man_n instruction_n or_o example_n be_v also_o reduce_v by_o their_o recantation_n or_o amendment_n as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o this_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v not_o with_o either_o their_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n or_o with_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o promise_v safety_n from_o error_n unto_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o head_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o if_o he_o be_v much_o urge_v he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o defend_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v teach_v heresy_n as_o a_o doctrine_n public_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o respect_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a teacher_n for_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n that_o can_v teach_v either_o truth_n or_o heresy_n they_o can_v preach_v they_o can_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n feed_v their_o flock_n they_o can_v divide_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o god_n household_n servant_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v much_o either_o in_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n but_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o please_v they_o they_o have_v another_o meaning_n for_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o in_o particular_a judgement_n they_o may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o their_o general_a decree_n or_o preach_n or_o instruction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v grow_v by_o defend_v the_o do_v of_o many_o
by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v gainsay_v without_o danger_n of_o heresy_n so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o the_o lesson_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n teach_v we_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o council_n have_v set_v down_o some_o order_n therein_o well_o howsoever_o the_o wise_a master_n of_o rome_n will_v define_v what_o shall_v be_v heresy_n yet_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o teach_v then_o that_o which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n gainsay_v but_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v confess_v to_o be_v erroneous_a but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v in_o particular_a example_n err_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o melchior_n canus_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v especial_o canus_n that_o both_o the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o synod_n do_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n honorius_n the_o pope_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v manifest_o thereby_o that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n whether_o a_o pope_n may_v err_v or_o not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n among_o they_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v it_o as_o erroneous_a neither_o do_v formosus_fw-la his_o friend_n use_v any_o such_o argument_n to_o hinder_v steven_n his_o cruel_a deal_n against_o formosus_fw-la or_o steven_n friend_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o john_n the_o ten_o against_o steven_n they_o say_v not_o thus_o formosus_fw-la be_v a_o pope_n and_o steven_n be_v a_o pope_n they_o can_v err_v no_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o late_a growth_n and_o of_o a_o new_a stamp_n master_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o those_o two_o counsel_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v doctrine_n do_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a man_n may_v err_v wherein_o although_o he_o consent_v not_o with_o himself_o who_o think_v that_o he_o can_v err_v as_o before_o i_o say_v yet_o will_v he_o thereby_o if_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o he_o labour_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o counsel_n think_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o show_n no_o likelihood_n of_o it_o deal_n no_o word_n to_o induce_v he_o so_o to_o think_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o honorius_n his_o letter_n that_o they_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n because_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o his_o letter_n i_o marvel_v master_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o soon_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o allege_v it_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n do_v first_o doubt_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o letter_n and_o secondlie_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o error_n be_v in_o the_o same_o contain_v do_v master_n bellarmine_n think_v the_o father_n of_o those_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v so_o simple_a that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o honorius_n his_o writing_n whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o not_o aswell_o as_o himself_o or_o will_v he_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a that_o they_o will_v condemn_v he_o without_o cause_n if_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n have_v no_o error_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v almost_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n why_o do_v he_o here_o affirm_v that_o for_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o heresy_n which_o therein_o he_o maintain_v he_o be_v condemn_v of_o those_o counsel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o by_o very_a many_o testimony_n it_o do_v appear_v why_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n seek_v so_o to_o free_v he_o from_o that_o fault_n and_o to_o take_v from_o he_o that_o stain_n even_o because_o he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v defend_v that_o most_o untrue_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 40._o and_o yet_o their_o own_o law_n suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o confess_v that_o for_o heresy_n he_o may_v be_v reprove_v but_o in_o this_o as_o almost_o in_o every_o point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o they_o show_v how_o little_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n according_a to_o their_o name_n that_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v call_v by_o for_o they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v or_o believe_v be_v catholic_a that_o be_v univers●allie_o receive_v 2._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v how_o to_o defend_v it_o or_o what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o gerson_n of_o paris_n almain_n alphonsus_n all_o of_o they_o papist_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o himself_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n albert_n pighius_fw-la a_o other_o papist_n of_o a_o other_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o master_n make_v a_o three_o sect_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n reprove_v we_o for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n brag_n of_o their_o own_o unity_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o catholic_a faith_n but_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o of_o sanctification_n or_o of_o truth_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o measure_n 34._o and_o not_o in_o fullness_n for_o to_o christ_n only_a god_n give_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v without_o error_n god_n word_n see_v that_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sixth_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o we_o have_v it_o plain_o record_v in_o their_o own_o history_n and_o confess_v by_o many_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v err_v last_o see_v they_o have_v be_v even_o by_o council_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o their_o own_o law_n provide_v and_o take_v order_n for_o pope_n that_n do_v err_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v how_o to_o defend_v the_o cantrarie_a we_o may_v i_o trust_v have_v so_o good_a warrant_n even_o from_o their_o own_o friend_n without_o any_o note_n of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o but_o error_n they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o godliness_n so_o that_o in_o that_o accurse_a company_n we_o may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o boundance_n of_o sin_n there_o god_n just_o may_v and_o often_o time_n in_o his_o judgement_n do_v cast_v such_o into_o the_o deepth_n of_o error_n that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n that_o do_v shine_v unto_o they_o in_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o true_a holiness_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n as_o unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o light_n which_o they_o so_o unthankeful_o refuse_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o so_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o matter_n then_o be_v thus_o that_o neither_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o can_v or_o for_o any_o evidence_n that_o yet_o be_v show_v he_o do_v bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o last_o see_v that_o church_n if_o any_o such_o privilege_n have_v be_v lawful_o to_o she_o devolue_v have_v commit_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v have_v forfeit_v a_o better_a right_n then_o ever_o she_o have_v in_o that_o universal_a authority_n it_o do_v i_o trust_v appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o their_o claim_n be_v unjust_a their_o title_n false_a and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o interest_n from_o christ_n who_o ove_o possession_n that_o be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o bring_v in_o false_a evidence_n to_o prove_v a_o forge_a claim_n 6._o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o by_o untrue_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o seek_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o church_n for_o alipius_n a_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n affirm_v twice_o that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o allege_v 4_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n novatus_fw-la also_o another_o bishop_n say_v we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n 6_o the_o father_n therefore_o of_o that_o council_n do_v decree_n that_o messenger_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n as_o alipius_n have_v inove_v they_o to_o get_v the_o true_a copy_n bonif._n for_o they_o have_v read_v many_o book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yet_o can_v never_o read_v in_o any_o latin_a or_o yet_o in_o any_o greek_a copy_n that_o they_o have_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n do_v allege_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o send_v and_o seek_v that_o they_o
do_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o devise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o humble_a pope_n &_o the_o proud_a cardinal_n who_o be_v these_o their_o stately_a officer_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v many_o other_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o that_o pretend_a donation_n and_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v have_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n have_v please_v themselves_o so_o well_o in_o their_o forge_a folly_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a suit_n that_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n necessary_a subjection_n and_o out_o of_o their_o request_n they_o gather_v a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n then_o also_o how_o they_o gote_v the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n one_o their_o side_n and_o last_o how_o they_o get_v the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n pretend_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o their_o fullness_n of_o power_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o help_n which_o there_o they_o find_v for_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o for_o that_o excessive_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v although_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n a_o gift_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v further_o into_o their_o practice_n do_v they_o now_o content_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v the_o command_v of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v this_o name_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o excessive_a honour_n no._n they_o must_v yet_o go_v one_o step_n high_o for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v very_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o epistle_n gregory_n who_o do_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o subjection_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o emperor_n 100_o as_o most_o notable_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n very_o often_o yea_o he_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o lord_n he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n commanndement_n that_o he_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o obedience_n his_o unworthy_a suppliant_a and_o servant_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o be_v afore_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o testimony_n that_o he_o do_v afford_v i_o have_v take_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v some_o pride_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o now_o be_v that_o a_o great_a strife_n for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o phocas_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o privilege_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n 4._o agatho_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v two_o godly_a letter_n unto_o constantine_n the_o four_o heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n wherein_o very_o often_o he_o call_v they_o his_o lord_n 2._o profess_v his_o obedience_n excuse_v their_o not_o send_v some_o from_o the_o council_n to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v command_v yea_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n silly_a or_o simple_a servant_n but_o in_o the_o end_n this_o seem_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n prince_n they_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o emperor_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o us._n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o in_o work_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o do_v disgrace_n in_o any_o respect_n the_o emperor_n con_v be_v pope_n constantine_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o suffer_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o after_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a office_n of_o courtesy_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v show_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o that_o base_a entertainment_n which_o also_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n constantin_n of_o he_o write_v onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n constantine_n first_o of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v withstand_v philippicus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o his_o face_n open_o perchance_o because_o justinian_n that_o be_v emperor_n next_o before_o philippicus_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n it_o make_v he_o the_o bold_a with_o his_o successor_n the_o pretence_n that_o constantine_n take_v hold_v upon_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n be_v this_o philippicus_n upon_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n image_n do_v forbid_v image_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n constantine_n do_v withstand_v he_o afterward_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v emperor_n and_o maintain_v that_o good_a cause_n against_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o be_v successor_n unto_o constantine_n take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o take_v from_o leo_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o longobard_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o italy_n an._n 729._o i_o report_v these_o story_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a against_o those_o longobard_n for_o indeed_o he_o reject_v his_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v the_o emperor_n do_v seek_v as_o already_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n whereof_o gregory_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o reject_v a_o old_a master_n for_o a_o new_a friend_n yea_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o to_o his_o empire_n as_o platina_n report_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 3._o get_v to_o master_n the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o as_o in_o these_o pope_n the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v so_o afterward_o it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o emperor_n be_v but_o their_o vassal_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n but_o how_o they_o use_v this_o their_o immoderate_a power_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v if_o god_n wil._n now_o as_o this_o unsatiable_a ambition_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a unto_o and_o hate_v of_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n 18._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o reason_n among_o themselves_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v despise_v his_o lieutenant_n still_o to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o do_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v be_v envy_v at_o and_o spite_v of_o man_n and_o here_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o their_o practice_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o high_a estate_n to_o control_v and_o command_v even_o who_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n first_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n eron_n against_o their_o pride_n it_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o perjury_n or_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o bishop_n pope_n to_o speak_v and_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o god_n himself_o apostol_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o cyprian_n work_n say_v the_o like_a of_o god_n
that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_n will_v not_o let_v we_o so_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v and_o the_o pope_n fear_n be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v truth_n of_o he_o we_o must_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o or_o be_v for_o his_o honesty_n now_o bishop_n have_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n thus_o bridle_v who_o dare_v venture_v to_o find_v any_o fault_n if_o for_o they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v perjury_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v in_o other_o and_o thus_o because_o he_o see_v that_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o pope_n do_n know_n it_o will_v be_v a_o burn_a shame_n he_o full_a wise_o lay_v this_o block_n in_o that_o way_n and_o thus_o make_v up_o that_o gap_n and_o after_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o fullness_n of_o authority_n key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o that_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v rule_v that_o stern_a none_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o if_o they_o curse_v none_o can_v bless_v if_o they_o excommunicate_v none_o may_v absolve_v if_o they_o bind_v no_o man_n may_v loose_v wherein_o they_o challenge_v so_o great_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v work_v thereby_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n obedience_n they_o can_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o release_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o the_o child_n they_o can_v cause_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n a_o perilous_a practice_n be_v this_o for_o all_o prince_n estate_n thus_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n on_o the_o blind_a side_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o rebel_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o dishonour_v their_o superior_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o these_o their_o powerful_a key_n clergy_n they_o also_o open_a the_o door_n of_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o correction_n and_o punishment_n unless_o forsooth_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o make_v they_o his_o hangman_n but_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o touch_v he_o because_o they_o be_v say_v they_o the_o lord_n anoint_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o grow_v to_o great_a sauciness_n and_o the_o state_n be_v not_o a_o little_a endanger_v thereby_o in_o many_o place_n they_o have_v also_o another_o practice_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n shrift_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o high_a seat_n that_o be_v auricular_a confession_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v shrift_n for_o under_o colour_n of_o be_v ghostly_a father_n the_o pope_n subtle_a and_o swear_v friend_n have_v access_n to_o prince_n have_v conference_n with_o their_o counselor_n have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o secret_n have_v opportunity_n to_o practice_v with_o their_o false_a and_o faithless_a subject_n and_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v all_o occasion_n by_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o first_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o every_o way_n distress_v their_o conscience_n be_v entangle_v and_o their_o estate_n endanger_v but_o one_o of_o their_o most_o subtle_a shift_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n in_o a_o unknown_a way_n they_o never_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v now_o although_o they_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v their_o direction_n church_n must_v be_v their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n or_o perchance_o their_o bishop_n who_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v wrong_n because_o their_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o quite_o take_v from_o they_o corrupt_v and_o man_n dream_n and_o devise_n deliver_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n instead_o of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o foolish_a gloss_n and_o so_o mingle_v with_o man_n tradition_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v still_o under_o a_o bushel_n so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o they_o now_o they_o not_o know_v their_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v to_o magistrate_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o same_o yea_o they_o through_o ignorance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ready_o may_v they_o be_v move_v to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v only_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o worldly_a potentate_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o pope_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n compare_v to_o the._n moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n who_o god_n have_v place_v upon_o earth_n be_v account_v good_a doctrine_n and_o strong_a proof_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o very_a effect_n that_o ignorance_n do_v work_v whereby_o the_o very_a broker_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v themselves_o and_o their_o master_n esteem_v half_a as_o god_n and_o their_o message_n receive_v more_o ready_o and_o more_o constant_o keep_v and_o more_o willing_o obey_v than_o god_n word_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n make_v they_o to_o proclaim_v so_o loud_a and_o so_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o devotion_n when_o they_o see_v that_o prince_n be_v ready_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o god_n truth_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o blind_a guide_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n thereby_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o elisha_n lead_v the_o syrian_n even_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n 19_o and_o as_o this_o ignorance_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v his_o seat_n far_o high_o than_o become_v one_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o yet_o his_o pride_n be_v never_o spy_v of_o many_o evil_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o people_n be_v most_o easy_o draw_v to_o worship_v even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o romish_a church_n who_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v examine_v who_o spirit_n if_o they_o can_v try_v who_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n truth_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n against_o god_n saint_n if_o they_o can_v with_o indifferent_a judgement_n consider_v of_o if_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o knowledge_n they_o will_v even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v of_o that_o company_n and_o crew_n that_o so_o plain_o and_o stubborn_o reject_v god_n commandment_n despise_v god_n magistrate_n deceive_v god_n people_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o practice_n whereby_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o this_o namely_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n their_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o such_o other_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v the_o simple_a one_o that_o they_o can_v effectual_o and_o real_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n office_n only_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n deliver_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o shield_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o
and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o under_o he_o donatus_n may_v as_o well_o have_v claim_v to_o be_v that_o husband_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v now_o to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o know_v that_o one_o honest_a woman_n may_v have_v two_o husband_n chrysostome_n asso_fw-la and_o theophilact_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a husband_n yea_o and_o chrysostome_n think_v 28._o that_o he_o need_v favourable_o to_o interpret_v that_o that_o john_n call_v himself_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o make_v himself_o equal_a to_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o joy_n for_o a_o friend_n rejoice_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v then_o to_o these_o saucy_a mate_n who_o think_v too_o base_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v but_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o must_v have_v all_o one_o wife_n i_o can_v therefore_o marvel_v much_o at_o their_o flatter_a lawyer_n that_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o christ_n to_o have_v but_o one_o consistory_n or_o seat_n of_o judgement_n hostiensi_fw-la mark_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o vicar_n before_o his_o parson_n the_o pope_n before_o christ_n the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a consistory_n if_o they_o both_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n they_o may_v sit_v in_o one_o seat_n but_o i_o muse_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n with_o great_a silence_n do_v pass_v over_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o y_o e_o pope_n be_v now_o best_a know_v by_o and_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o many_o of_o the_o name_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o servant_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o name_n they_o learn_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a his_o master_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o in_o name_n to_o wicked_a ham_n first_o call_v servant_n of_o servant_n 25._o or_o that_o he_o see_v all_o their_o do_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o y_z t_z name_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o a_o name_n due_a to_o they_o or_o fit_a for_o they_o for_o what_o mockery_n be_v it_o to_o write_v themselves_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n perchance_o sometime_o in_o the_o self_n same_o letter_n wherein_o they_o will_v command_v control_n correct_v condemn_v the_o mighty_a monarch_n under_o heaven_n gregory_n will_v thereby_o have_v teach_v they_o modesty_n humility_n meekness_n and_o such_o other_o christian_n virtue_n yea_o and_o also_o a_o painful_a diligence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v careful_o seek_v not_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n for_o servant_n work_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o master_n they_o keep_v still_o the_o name_n by_o that_o outward_a profession_n of_o lowliness_n and_o industry_n seek_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o truth_n so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a again_o all_o man_n so_o lithe_a an_o loiter_v in_o their_o pastoral_a function_n as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o duty_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n m._n pope_n bellarmine_n do_v entitle_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o those_o name_n of_o head_n pope_n universal_a bishop_n christ_n vicar_n father_n and_o bridegroom_n even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n show_v that_o these_o be_v not_o his_o title_n they_o be_v not_o his_o ornament_n they_o belong_v to_o christ_n most_o of_o they_o and_o only_o to_o he_o if_o the_o be_v understand_v in_o peculiar_a sort_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v they_o they_o may_v be_v give_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o pastor_n but_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n can_v abide_v to_o be_v but_o like_o other_o he_o must_v be_v sigular_a and_o fellowless_a or_o else_o nothing_o can_v content_v he_o therefore_o i_o out_o of_o these_o name_n which_o he_o so_o challenge_v to_o himself_o do_v prove_v his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n above_o man_n thus_o to_o extol_v himself_o so_o excessive_o above_o other_o yea_o and_o blasphenue_n against_o christ_n thus_o to_o wring_v from_o he_o his_o office_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o before_o i_o show_v the_o pope_n aspire_v and_o attain_v unto_o and_o ever_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o power_n so_o do_v he_o in_o pride_n also_o until_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o call_v himself_o or_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v himself_o that_o his_o greatness_n thereby_o may_v sufficient_o be_v express_v yet_o all_o these_o proud_a title_n can_v not_o satisfy_v or_o content_v the_o proud_a humour_n of_o many_o of_o these_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o far_a impiety_n and_o great_a if_o great_a may_v be_v for_o as_o in_o these_o name_n they_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o inheritance_n and_o their_o own_o house_n with_o which_o and_o wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v do_v as_o themselves_o will_v and_o they_o encroach_v also_o exceed_o upon_o christ_n his_o right_n so_o at_o the_o length_n they_o come_v to_o that_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n that_o their_o parasite_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v to_o god_n his_o name_n but_o even_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v say_v one_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n 22._o can_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v count_v heresy_n and_o another_o say_v when_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v a_o marriage_n it_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v god_n do_v only_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o cannon_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o another_o innocentius_n the_o three_o the_o pope_n here_o upon_o earth_n supply_v the_o room_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o a_o true_a god_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o canonist_n do_v give_v more_o honour_n unto_o the_o pope_n herein_o than_o he_o be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o satic_n pope_n nicholas_n himself_o do_v claim_n for_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n great_a immunity_n and_o freedom_n because_o the_o good_a emperor_n constantine_n say_v he_o do_v call_v the_o pope_n god_n and_o yet_o this_o holy_a father_n play_v but_o the_o crafty_a mate_n for_o that_o constantine_n do_v speak_v of_o all_o bishop_n allude_v to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v 6._o you_o be_v god_n and_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v among_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v there_o of_o prince_n and_o judge_n that_o do_v he_o apply_v to_o himself_o alone_o whosoever_o read_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n sacerdotibus_fw-la shall_v find_v this_o false_a deal_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o god_n after_o some_o other_o sort_n than_o constantine_n there_o call_v all_o bishop_n god_n the_o jew_n be_v superstitious_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o name_v that_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v that_o great_a god_n the_o pope_n be_v saucy_a that_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n of_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v but_o with_o great_a reverence_n whether_o now_o be_v the_o honest_a the_o jew_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o jew_n be_v too_o scrupulous_a but_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o blame_v worthy_a and_o this_o very_a name_n as_o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o call_v themselves_o god_n do_v so_o embolden_v some_o of_o they_o to_o set_v so_o little_a by_o god_n as_o for_o example_n pope_n julius_n not_o the_o second_o that_o be_v the_o lusty_a warrior_n but_o the_o three_o that_o filthy_a beast_n if_o story_n do_v speak_v true_o of_o he_o he_o love_v pork_n very_o well_o and_o when_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o physician_n ●a_o pork_n be_v not_o serve_v at_o his_o table_n be_v angry_a for_o it_o one_o
christ_n his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v inquire_v upon_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o emperor_n all_o which_o thing_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o gratian_n out_o of_o many_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o emperor_n christian_a do_v always_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o selfsame_o example_n also_o do_v plain_o declare_v that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v accuse_v only_o before_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o punish_v also_o by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v confess_v be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o may_v claim_v when_o he_o be_v stand_v before_o pilate_n to_o be_v judge_n plead_v that_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o neither_o yet_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o festus_n 11._o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o clergy_n man_n will_v at_o the_o least_o have_v claim_v it_o that_o other_o may_v have_v by_o their_o example_n allege_v the_o like_a but_o saint_n paul_n in_o appeal_n unto_o cesar_n do_v give_v we_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v clergy_n that_o prince_n may_v middle_a with_o such_o as_o they_o call_v clergy_n man_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o immunity_n and_o exemption_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n that_o they_o command_v and_o god_n require_v but_o by_o those_o privilege_n there_o come_v to_o the_o civil_a estate_n double_a damage_n exemption_n first_o because_o thereby_o evil_a subject_n be_v marvellous_o embolden_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a bane_n of_o true_a christian_n obedience_n will_v set_v they_o to_o do_v for_o enlarge_n his_o liberty_n as_o among_o as_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n that_o one_o of_o thomas_n becket_n that_o archtraitor_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o a_o romish_a saint_n and_o martyr_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o how_o traitorous_o he_o seek_v to_o in_o fringe_n the_o ancient_a liberty_n 135._o of_o his_o and_o our_o native_a country_n to_o the_o maintenence_n whereof_o he_o be_v also_o swear_v yea_o how_o lewd_o he_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o claim_v unto_o clergy_n man_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unhonest_a cause_n for_o philip_n brock_n a_o canon_n of_o bedford_n be_v accuse_v and_o try_v of_o m●rder_n give_v evil_a word_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n how_o stiff_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mislike_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o land_n 3._o matthew_n of_o paris_n though_o otherwise_o a_o well-willer_n of_o his_o do_v plain_o set_v down_o yea_o what_o safety_n may_v king_n have_v to_o their_o person_n or_o what_o quietness_n in_o their_o dominion_n if_o they_o who_o be_v call_v clergy_n man_n may_v within_o any_o princess_n dominion_n execute_v against_o they_o the_o pope_n rash_a and_o unjust_a decree_n without_o punishment_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n if_o unquiet_a head_n and_o rebellious_a person_n may_v devise_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reins_n of_o liberty_n and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v any_o way_n break_v out_o they_o may_v not_o be_v examine_v by_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o accuse_v before_o such_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o that_o by_o such_o immunity_n bad_a man_n be_v much_o embolden_v either_o to_o perform_v the_o pope_n commandment_n or_o their_o own_o desire_n prince_n have_v the_o less_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o more_o than_o egyptiacal_a bondage_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o if_o they_o once_o endeavour_v to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o have_v within_o their_o realm_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v by_o christian_n duty_n and_o very_o natural_a affection_n be_v their_o strength_n &_o aid_n they_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v faint_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o princess_n friend_n and_o mighty_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o worst_a sort_n of_o subject_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o deep_a darkness_n or_o ignorance_n this_o leprosy_n do_v so_o infect_v and_o spread_v for_o we_o among_o who_o the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v shine_v in_o some_o reasonable_a manner_n in_o many_o place_n perilous_a and_o in_o great_a abundance_n in_o some_o yet_o can_v be_v rid_v of_o that_o scab_n for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o tender_a mercy_n towards_o we_o have_v banish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n that_o proud_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n the_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o because_o our_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o zeal_n that_o be_v commend_v in_o godly_a king_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o christian_n magistrate_n and_o we_o ourselves_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o call_n or_o work_v according_a to_o our_o profession_n but_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n 18._o even_o for_o our_o sin_n i_o say_v doubtless_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o canaanite_n in_o our_o land_n wait_v still_o as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v to_o be_v prick_v in_o our_o eye_n 55._o and_o thorn_n to_o prick_v we_o in_o our_o side_n so_o that_o though_o their_o power_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n enough_o to_o grieve_v we_o in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n also_o that_o bring_v in_o among_o we_o these_o that_o creep_v not_o into_o widow_n house_n only_o but_o into_o the_o house_n of_o man_n especial_o woman_n that_o be_v simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o lade_v with_o sin_n many_o of_o they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n towards_o their_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_a priest_n a_o kind_n of_o people_n as_o necessary_a and_o commodious_a to_o live_v among_o good_a subject_n or_o in_o any_o quiet_a commonwealth_n as_o the_o frog_n louse_n f●ies_n and_o grasshopper_n of_o egypt_n be_v 3._o or_o as_o caterpillar_n be_v for_o fruit_n corn_n or_o grass_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a smoke_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o botomlesse_a pit_n who_o sting_n be_v secret_a like_o the_o scorpion_n teach_v rebellion_n to_o prince_n under_o colour_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v nimble_a and_o want_v no_o courage_n like_o horse_n prepare_v to_o the_o battle_n 7_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o jesuite_n and_o have_v face_n like_o man_n in_o external_a profession_n of_o obedience_n and_o truth_n 8_o they_o seem_v like_a unto_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v hurt_v but_o yet_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a they_o be_v in_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o cruel_a and_o mighty_a to_o do_v much_o ●urt_n 9_o among_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o habergeon_n of_o authority_n from_o rome_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n whereby_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n as_o though_o they_o can_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o 10._o last_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v over_o other_o subject_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o rule_v this_o crown_a company_n the_o pope_n be_v their_o king_n he_o they_o serve_v to_o he_o they_o yield_v their_o obedience_n and_o their_o travail_n be_v to_o make_v other_o also_o to_o become_v his_o subject_n who_o five_o month_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o who_o contiunance_n among_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o expire_v because_o our_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o must_v say_v again_o and_o again_o our_o sin_n prolong_v the_o time_n of_o our_o chastisement_n woman_n the_o second_o inconvenience_n that_o these_o immunity_n grant_v the_o clergy_n man_n do_v bring_v unto_o civil_a estate_n be_v the_o infinite_a swarm_n of_o subject_n that_o be_v account_v of_o that_o number_n for_o beside_o their_o clerk_n regular_a and_o irregular_a which_o grow_v to_o marvellous_a great_a multitude_n they_o have_v their_o lesser_a order_n which_o have_v also_o their_o part_n in_o